^^'c Exploits 
 Sir Jack 
 
 >f Danby Dale 
 
 iiila.^ 
 
^55 JL 
 
 ^3J^^ 
 
 BOOK 398.3.AT55L c. 1 
 
 ATKINSON # LAST OF GIANT KILLERS 
 
 3 ilS3 DD12M3m 1 
 
THE LAST OF THE GIANT KILLERS 
 
THE LAST 
 
 OF 
 
 THE GIANT KILLERS. ^^ 
 
 OR 
 
 THE EXPLOITS OF SIR JACK 
 OF DANBY DALE 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. J. C. ATKINSON, D.C.L. 
 
 CANON OF YORK 
 AUTHOR OF 'forty YEARS IN A MOORLAND PARISH,' ETC. ETC. 
 
 iLontron 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 AND NEW YORK 
 I89I 
 
 All rights resefi'ed 
 

\ 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 
 THE first three or four of the following stories 
 were written without any intention or 
 thought of publication. The object for which they 
 were written was the amusement of certain children 
 belonging to diverse families, who were more 
 or less interested in the district, a part of which 
 Danby Dale is, and who knew that the author, 
 when his own children were little, had often been 
 asked and had responded to the request to tell 
 them stories involving local scenery and local 
 characters (however imaginar}'), as well as local 
 myths or folk-tales. 
 
 Having, however, listened to the suggestion that 
 it might be well to offer them for (as it is hoped) 
 the delectation of a wider circle of youthful readers 
 (if not auditors), he thinks it better to prefix a few 
 explanatory, rather than only prefator}^ remarks 
 to the stories themselves. 
 
VI PREFACE 
 
 In almost every instance what may be called 
 the starting-point of the several stories depends 
 upon, or is connected with, local legend, local fact 
 (of whatever kind), or ' local habitation.' The Giant- 
 casts, Giant building-works ; the King Arthur legend ; 
 the legends of the Loathly Worm ; of the nightly 
 destruction of the day-done work of Church-building, 
 and the ultimate flitting of the materials to another 
 site ; of the Barguest or Church-grim ; of the insati- 
 able Hunter with his horses and hounds buried with 
 him, and his doom to hunt for ever, or until the Day 
 of Judgment ; of the other presentation of the same 
 idea involved in the Gabble-ratchet notion ; of the 
 underground passages from historic buildings ; of the 
 guarded treasure reachable by some of them ; and 
 the like, are — at least have been — not only as actually 
 localised in this district as in any other in England 
 or the northern Continent of Europe, but have been, 
 nay, are still, more readily accepted and accredited 
 than the great slides and falls of rock and earth from 
 the moor-banks, or the former prevalence and sway of 
 the Wolf in our forest fastnesses. For even the fact 
 that, as late as 1395 the * tewing ' or dressing and 
 tanning of fourteen wolfskins, in a lot, is charged for in 
 the accounts of Whitby Abbey, while it is enough to 
 suggest that, in remoter places such as the forest- 
 begrown wilds of Danby and Westerdale, those 
 pleasant neighbours must have had a ' royal time of 
 it,' is still not enough to keep alive in the popular 
 
PREFACE VU 
 
 mind the circumstance that the Woodales in those 
 parishes were * dales ' named after the ' wolf ' and 
 not after the 'wood,' or that the many Wolf- pits, 
 Wolf- hows, and so on, we still hear of about, are 
 but the scanty remains of hosts of like-named places 
 or objects. 
 
 Again, the popular mind, although the popular 
 eye observes the ' undercliffs ' in the Daleheads, and 
 other like traces below the moor-bank, fails to 
 take in the simple fact that these cliff- slips and 
 down -fallings are patent and tangible facts, and 
 that the bewildering properties and propensities 
 of ' Jenny-wi'-t'-lantren ' are scarcely so ; while the 
 curious discovery of an ' Ancient - British ' vase, 
 possibly two thousand years buried, and within ten 
 yards of it, only a year or two later, of two old- 
 fashioned teapots, certainly entombed within the 
 last two centuries, seemed to have but little in 
 them to excite popular interest. And yet both 
 these — the vase and the teapots — owed their burial 
 and their preservation alike to bank-slips from above 
 and the side of the great Glaisdale freestone quarry. 
 And there was to me a something pathetic in seeing 
 those old, discarded teapots (still good enough, how- 
 ever, to serve as children's playthings), with other 
 such -like 'nursery toys,' placed where children's 
 hands had placed them, for play-use another day, on 
 the shelf in the rock-rift play-place, standing there 
 to remind me that children who could find their 
 
viii PREFACE 
 
 pastime in such ' bairn - lakings,' as old teapots, 
 cockle-shells, phials, and so forth, and who listened 
 with an einpresseinent we can hardly allow for now, 
 to talcs of Fairy, Hob, Witch, Grim, and Giant, 
 should themselves have been the witnesses of, and 
 in a sense the sufferers by, just such a rock-fall as, 
 by many, \\\\\ be regarded as simply a tour de force 
 in the opening story of the following series. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 How Little Jack came to be called Jack the Giant 
 
 CRUSHER ... 
 
 How Little Jack came by his Staff 
 How Little Jack came to be called the Wolf 
 queller ...... 
 
 Tells, among other Things, how Giant Grim came 
 BY THE Wonderful Eye 
 
 How Sir Jack mastered the Woeful Worm of the 
 Whorle Hill and the Eldritch Erne of Arncliff 
 
 How Sir Jack overcame the Church -Grim Goat of 
 Goathland . . . . . . 
 
 How Sir Jack restored its Head to the Headless 
 Hart of the Hart Leap .... 
 
 23 
 
 43 
 
 82 
 
 [47 
 
 192 
 
HOW LITTLE JACK CAME TO BE CALLED 
 JACK THE GL\NT-CRUSHER 
 
 DID you ever hear of a place called Danby ? 
 Do you know where it is ? 
 
 I think it must be a very outlandish sort of 
 place ; for I once heard an old ship -captain say it 
 was not found out till after the battle of Waterloo. 
 Still, I think he must have been wrong about that : 
 because in books that were written three hundred 
 years ago, or more than that, it used to be called 
 Danbeiuin nenms, which is Latin, I believe, for 
 Danby Forest. Sometimes, too, as I have heard, 
 it used in those days to be called Danby in, or 
 Danby on, the forest. So that .one may feel quite 
 sure that the old sailor was wrong about its not 
 having been discovered sooner. 
 
 But if it was in the forest, as the old name says, 
 may it not have got hid, as it were ? I know myself 
 iE B 
 
a THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 that it was not easy to find ; because I remember a 
 long time ago, when I was looking for it as hard as 
 I could, and went the way people told me to go, for 
 quite a long time I never seemed to get any nearer 
 to it ; and at last, when I was thinking I could not 
 be very far away from it, a lady, who seemed to 
 come up suddenly — for I had never seen her or 
 heard her till she was quite close to me, although I 
 had been looking about every way for some one to 
 inquire of — riding on quite a nice pony, told me to 
 go ever so much farther. So I felt sure at once 
 there must be something strange about the place 
 somehow. And when I did find it at last, it was 
 just as if it was hiding itself away ; for it was all in 
 deep narrow valleys — so narrow and so deep, that in 
 some parts of them even the sun himself could not 
 find his way in during the deepest and darkest parts 
 of winter. That is quite true, I know ; because I 
 have myself seen the white frost lying un melted on 
 the roof of a house in one part, in the afternoon of a 
 very bright sunny day ; and all because the sun had 
 not been able to find his way in, up there in that far 
 dale, and down to the depths of it where the house 
 stood. And so he could not get in and melt the 
 hoar-frost. 
 
 It does seem strange, I allow, that a place should 
 even seem to try and hide itself away. But then, 
 you know, there might be reasons for it. It might 
 be that it had got a bad name, and wanted not to 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GIANT-CRUSHER 3 
 
 be easily found out. Or it might be that, because 
 it was hard to find, certain folks or beings or 
 creatures had chosen it to live in, because it suited 
 the sort of lives they led. And it so happens that 
 there used to be an old man who might often be 
 seen walking about in those deep hide-away valleys 
 or dales, who was in the habit of saying that he 
 knew some strange, terrible stories of what used 
 to go on there ; that, once upon a time, it was a 
 terrible place for little boys and girls to have to live 
 in, because dreadful things had happened to them 
 there in the old far-away days, before all the giants 
 had been made an end of For everybody knew 
 that the real old sort of giants were very fond of 
 children, before they got too big and tough, for 
 breakfast or lunch ; and that, even yet, long pointed 
 objects which might be seen about in the fields, 
 which were giants' teeth, and huge joints of their 
 backbones were still to be met with. Really and 
 truly they must have come out of some huge creature ; 
 and the old giants were much the most likely. 
 
 But what was more than this — though the bones 
 and the teeth were a good deal ; because seeing 
 is believing, as everybody knows — there were places 
 about with such names that there could be no 
 doubt the old man was right in what he said. 
 There was the Giant's Chamber, or Cave as some 
 people called it, or the Dungeon as others did, 
 in the great rocky cliffs of the Crag Wood. Then 
 
4 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 there was Beanley Bank ; and on the other side 
 of Danby, Jack Ing. Of course the Giant's Cave 
 spoke for itself And as to Beanley Bank, nobody 
 could help remembering the story of Jack and 
 the Beanstalk, and this was the very place where 
 he planted his bean ; and close by was the place 
 where the giant fell lumbering down when Jack 
 chopped the stalk through, and where all that 
 mass of broken rocks on the hillside remained to 
 show what a dreadful heavy fall it had been. And 
 if Jack himself had been at home somewhere there- 
 abouts, why Jack Ing was accounted for at once. 
 
 There was no such thing, of course, as standing 
 against such reasons as these. Only, the old man 
 always said that though Jack Ing was called so 
 because of a certain Jack, or Little Jack, as he 
 was first of all generally called, still it wasn't the 
 same Jack as planted the bean ; though he might 
 be, and indeed he was, some far-off relation of 
 his, and, besides that, born in the same family 
 that Jack the Giant-killer had belonged to. And 
 what was more worthy of being noticed still, this 
 Danby Jack, or Little Jack, was the last little boy 
 left in the whole dale. 
 
 The fact was that Jack's mother's cottage had 
 stood — one might almost say had been hid away — 
 in the place called Jack Ing. And it was put there, 
 or hidden away so, because the poor old lady was 
 so dreadfully afraid lest the Giant who infested the 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GLANT-C RUSHER 5 
 
 country at that time should find her httle son and 
 gobble him up just as he had done with all the 
 other children in the dale. 
 
 Really and truly this Giant was the last of the 
 stock, and his home had been in the Giant's Chamber, 
 or the Dungeon ; and he had not only made 
 a practice of devouring children, but was a burden 
 to the countryside in many another way besides ; 
 and, worse than all, there seemed no sort of chance 
 or hope of putting a stop to his shocking proceedings ; 
 there seemed no way of ever catching him asleep, 
 or otherwise taking him at unawares. 
 
 Everybody knows very well that the family of 
 giants was always apt to be a queer set of folks 
 as regarded the matter of their eyes. Some of 
 them had three eyes ; one on each side, and one 
 in the middle as well, only high up in the fore- 
 head. And then there were the giants with only 
 one eye, one of whom named Polyphemus played 
 Ulysses and his companions such a dirty trick ; 
 only Ulysses was one too many for him, and by 
 a cunning device poked out his one eye with a 
 burnt stick. And then again there was the old 
 English family of giants with one eye each, set in 
 the very middle of their foreheads. But this old 
 Giant that harried Danby so shockingly, besides 
 being one of the one-eyed stock, with his eye in 
 the middle, right up above the bridge of his nose, 
 had this strange feature different from all his big, 
 
6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 cruel, monstrous relations ; namely, that he could 
 take his eye out, when he did not want to use it 
 himself, and put it somewhere else. 
 
 Not want to use it himself! Well, that does 
 sound a little strange. All ordinary people, even 
 with two good eyes, always * want their eyes them- 
 selves.' And yet, when one comes to think about 
 it, you may say that people don't ' want their 
 eyes' — that is, don't want the use of their eyes — 
 when they are fast asleep and dreaming. One 
 can surely take a nap, and snooze, and even snore 
 quite loud without any help from his eyes. And 
 besides, if little boys and girls with very good 
 and sharp eyes are fast asleep, their eyes are of 
 no use to them even although a very hungry 
 giant were coming close to, and going to clutch 
 them. And so, you see, this horrid old Giant we 
 are talking about might not and would not want 
 his one eye himself when he was just off for a 
 sound sleep, such as giants have to sleep. 
 
 But this old Giant had need to be very wide- 
 awake, and knew he had. You may be quite 
 sure he knew all about Beanstalk Jack, and the 
 scurvy trick he had played Jiis giant. And he 
 couldn't help knowing about Jack the Giant-killer, 
 and the mischief he had worked to giant after 
 giant. And besides, he had got more than a 
 notion, more than a hint even, that there was 
 still a Little Jack left in the country, and that he 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GLA XT- CRUSHER 7 
 
 was just as sharp, and just as willing to do for 
 a lumbering ravenous giant as either of the other 
 Little Jacks had been. And I believe our Little 
 Jack's mother was quite aware of this, and that 
 this was what made her so frightened of the Giant's 
 finding her little boy. 
 
 Anyway, this Giant — but I ought to tell you his 
 name. He was called Grim — sometimes they 
 called him old Grim ; sometimes Crag Grim, from 
 the place he lived in ; and sometimes Greedy 
 Grim, or just plain Giant Grim. Anyway, as 
 I was saying, Greedy Grim knew he could not 
 afford to be caught napping ; and so he had hit 
 upon the craftiest dodge you can well think of: 
 especially when you remember that these bulky 
 old brutes were generally as thick-witted as they 
 were thick-waisted. He had got himself a stick, 
 a walking stick, you know, which he never went 
 anywhere without. It was not a very big one, 
 nor even a very tall one, for such a giant as he 
 was. He chanced to see a tree one day, with 
 its top blown off, and the rest of it nearly blown 
 out of the ground. The stump that was left was 
 about four times as tall as a tall man, and with 
 a bulging boll such as to supply a stunning knob. 
 This he pulled quite out of the ground, and trimmed 
 the broken roots off as neatly as you can suppose 
 a giant doing it, and all the side boughs as well. 
 Next he fashioned the swelling root -end into a 
 
8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 rough likeness of a round bald skull, and one side 
 of it into just such a face as one sometimes sees 
 on a corbel stone on a church. This was his walking 
 stick ; and in the rough, crumpled, crinkly-crankly 
 part that came where the forehead was meant to 
 be, he had cut a deep hole like the long half of a 
 monster egg-shell, only with corners at the ends. 
 And the use of this hole was, that when he went 
 to sleep himself, he took his own one eye out of 
 the socket in his forehead, and put it into the 
 socket cut for it in the head of his big knob-stick. 
 And then, when the eye was properly let in, the 
 stick itself became quite wide-awake, and kept 
 so all the time its master lay asleep ; and if 
 anything or anybody came near while the Giant 
 was taking his nap, the stick began to peg and 
 thump and hammer about on the rock-floor of the 
 cavern Grim lived in, fit to wake King Arthur 
 and all his knights, and much more a crabby 
 suspicious old giant such as this one was. Because, 
 as I have told you, he was dreadfully afraid that 
 there might, nay, that there really was, another 
 Jack somewhere, just hiding up and waiting till 
 he could find a convenient opportunity to do for 
 him as all his kith and kin had been done for. 
 
 And really he wasn't so very far wrong about it. 
 Our ' Little Jack ' knew all about his far-off cousin. 
 Jack the Giant-killer, and his nearer cousin Jack of 
 the Beanstalk, quite as well as you do, you may be 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE G LA NT- CRUSHER 9 
 
 sure ; and most likely better. And besides, his 
 mother had told him plenty about the poor little 
 boys and girls old Grim had gobbled up, and how, 
 if he could only catch him, Jack, there would soon 
 be an end of him the same way. So he was begin- 
 ning to la}' plots and plans, and was watching and 
 spying and scheming to see if he could not find out 
 some way of outwitting and over -mastering this 
 horrid old boy-eater. Moreover, he had had some 
 very narrow escapes when he had been peeping 
 about, and hiding up so as to be able to see how 
 the Giant carried on when he was at home, or just 
 going out or coming in. One day it happened like 
 this : he had hid himself between two big stones 
 that lay not very far away from the opening into the 
 Giant's Cave, all grown over with blaeberry wires and 
 ferns and ling, so that he was very well concealed. 
 But old Grim, who could smell the blood of an 
 English boy just as well as all his relations and fore- 
 elders could ' smell the blood of an Englishman,' 
 happened to nose him as he stooped down in order 
 to get into his rocky chamber ; and such a search 
 there was. Once his great huge foot was set down 
 right on to the stones between which Little Jack 
 was lying hid, and they began to crumble and crack 
 right over his poor little head ; and one cruel bit, 
 with a very sharp corner, fell in upon him, and cut a 
 nasty jaggy gash just above his forehead, and the 
 blood ran down all over his face. And the Giant 
 
10 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 smelt it too, and began to hunt about worse than 
 ever. It was a lucky thing for Jack that Grim's big 
 old hoof had cracked and broken the edges of the 
 rocks that hid him so well. Because when Grim 
 saw all the breakage he hadn't the least bit of a 
 notion that a boy could be hidden under such a heap 
 of crushed rock and broken bits of stone as was 
 lying just under his nose. At last, when he could 
 not find a thing anywhere, either like or not like a 
 living boy, he went off to his cave with a growl and 
 a snarl : and you may be sure Jack wasn't long, 
 when once he saw his enemy stoop and put his head 
 inside the great hole in the rocks where he lived, in 
 getting out of his hiding-place and running as hard 
 as he could to a spot where the Giant couldn't follow 
 him, even if he heard him running or perhaps saw 
 him out of the corner of his eye. Jack would have 
 liked to stop, because he thought that Giant Grim, 
 being vexed and angry, would perhaps not have been 
 quite so dodgy and shifty as he generally seemed to 
 be when he got home, partly as if he was afraid that 
 somebody might have got into his cave-house when 
 he was away, and partly as if he was afraid of being 
 watched there ; and because he knew, too, how it had 
 fared with his giant relations in that sort of way. 
 However, on this occasion. Jack thought he'd better 
 be cautious. 
 
 But I don't think I have ever told you yet any- 
 thing very particular about the place where the Giant 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GIANT-CRUSHER ii 
 
 lived, or what was the making and fashion of it. I 
 have only told you that it was called the Giant's Cave 
 or Chamber, and that it was in the great mass of rock, 
 so many feet high, that you can see even yet tower- 
 ing up above the great mass of what we call the 
 Crag Wood. No doubt it would puzzle a very 
 clever person, much cleverer than you and I are, to 
 find a hole in the rocks there now very much bigger 
 than a fox might want to creep into. It is a fact, 
 however, that the foxes do creep into a hole there 
 when the hounds are silly enough to go thither to 
 hunt them, and that hole just where the Giant's 
 Chamber used to be. And my idea is that they 
 have got a jolly big place inside for their young ones 
 to play about in when it is too wet or too stormy for 
 them to come out and play about outside the hole. 
 And, indeed, just a little outside the hole you may 
 see a great square sort of a stone, as big as a cottage 
 house almost ; and on that stone very often, when 
 the silly hounds are known to be coming, some of 
 the gamekeeper's men light a great blazing fire of 
 dead boughs and stumps of trees that will be sure to 
 burn half the day through, just on purpose to frighten 
 the foxes away if they should happen to run that 
 way when being hunted. Well, for all there is such 
 a little outside hole there now, in old Grim's time 
 there was a great tall opening in the side of the cliff 
 or crag, almost as high as the church -tower, and 
 when you had passed in some two or three yards the 
 
12 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KTLLERS 
 
 hole widened out on both sides and went hollow 
 upwards as well ; while to the back from the front 
 it was as wide as the old church itself So you may 
 fancy it was about big enough to give shelter even 
 to such a monstrous old animal as Giant Grim 
 actually was. 
 
 There was no light came in anywhere except at 
 that tall opening which the Giant used for a door- 
 way, and which, though it was not tall enough to 
 let him get in without stooping his hunchy old back, 
 was yet wide enough to let him, overgrown as he 
 was, walk in without turning sideways ; and so, a 
 deal of the space inside was as dark as dark, especi- 
 ally the corners on each side of the opening or door- 
 way. Inside, but not quite exactly opposite the 
 doorway, was another great square bit of rock, as 
 big as, if not bigger than, the one outside — the one 
 you know which they use to light the fox-fires on — 
 and this was used by the Giant as his dinner table. 
 All along one side of the cave there was a sort of 
 ledge of rock, a little higher than the floor of the 
 cave ; and at the end of it nearest the door was a 
 sort of step of stone the whole width of the ledge, 
 which served the Giant as a pillow. And, though 
 you will hardly believe it, there was quite a hollow 
 worn into it by his knobbly old head lying so rough 
 and heavy on it. Just beside this pillow, and 
 between it and the doorway, there was a big slab 
 of stone standing up on its edge, as if to keep the 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GIAXT-CRUSHER 13 
 
 draught off the Giant when he was abed. And it 
 was against this slab that the Giant always rested 
 his walking-stick when he went to bed, first putting 
 his one eye into the socket in the head of the stick 
 that I told you of. You remember, too, that I told 
 you the stick used to kick up an awful pounding and 
 hammering if any possibility of danger seemed to 
 be approaching while Grim was asleep. Well, of 
 course all this pounding and banging had made 
 quite a hole in the floor where the foot of the stick 
 used to stand, and also up above where its great 
 ugly head rested against the inside wall of the cave, 
 because, as you see, it could not keep its head still 
 while its foot was all the time punching out a hole 
 in the floor. And so you see again there was 
 another great hole butted into the wall above besides 
 the one pounded into the floor. 
 
 But, besides all this, just at the upper edge of the 
 standing slab of stone I mentioned just now, and so 
 close to the hole that the head of the stick had made 
 that it was not farther off than your hand is from 
 your shoulder, and all too in such a dark part of the 
 cave, there was a hollow place just big enough to 
 take a not very big boy in, and hide him so that 
 nobody without a candle could possibly find him. 
 And I don't think that old Grim ever used candles 
 in that draughty cavern of his. 
 
 Now I have been very particular in telling you 
 all about these things to help you to understand how 
 
14 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Little Jack framed (managed, contrived) at last to 
 master the Giant, and put a stop to his lunching or 
 dining on the little girls and boys of the dales. For 
 it was he, Little Jack himself, who gave this particular, 
 and of course equally true, account of the inside of the 
 cave : for he found his way in, crafty little chap that 
 he was, two different times. The first of these times 
 he got to see and learn all he wanted to know. 
 And he found that mainly a good part of it was 
 very much what he had come to fancy it might be 
 in consequence of all his watchings and spyings 
 outside. And then he laid his little plans accord- 
 ingly ; and those plans, though you will stare when 
 I tell you so, depended on nothing less than robbing 
 the Giant of his eye ! 
 
 Now I suppose that nobody can walk about these 
 dales, and especially along the moor-banks that shut 
 them in on both sides, without noticing how hundreds 
 of stones and great pieces of rock have rolled down 
 those steep banks in the old days. Nay, there are 
 places in different parts of the Dales where one who 
 looks can see for himself that, some time or other, 
 there is safe to be a great fall of rock and earth from 
 some shaky place in the moor-edge. Why, there's a 
 place in little Fryup Side, just up above Crossley 
 Side House, where there is a great crack which has 
 been getting wider and wider for these fifty years, 
 showing that the side of the hill just up at the top 
 is splitting away from the moor above, and that the 
 
HO IV HE WAS CALLED THE GIANT-CRUSHER 15 
 
 slice that is splitting off will surely, after some long 
 time, go rushing down into the dale below, like a 
 great overpowering avalanche of earth and rocks and 
 stones. Perhaps even some of the stones will go 
 bounding down as low as Crossley Side Farm itself. 
 Now I am able to tell you that our Little Jack's 
 plan depended partly on just such a chance as this. 
 For he had noticed exactly such a crack or splitting 
 above the crag a little on one side of ^the entrance 
 to the Giant's den ; and he saw too that no long 
 time would pass before it all went down together, 
 though old Grim, stupid and blunder-headed, as all 
 those big lumbering giants always were, had never 
 given it a moment's notice. And more still than that 
 deep split. Jack had seen, one day when he was 
 scrambling up a jaggy, steep, screwy little trackway 
 he had found for himself close by, that in one place 
 the roots of a big old tree crossed the crack in two 
 or three places, and that more than one of the weak- 
 est were newly broken, as if they had been strained 
 more than they could stand ; and so he thought 
 - — But I'll tell you what he thought presently. 
 
 Well, Jack had contrived to find out that Greedy 
 Grim, now that boys and girls were so scarce, fancied 
 a calf as much as anything for his dinner ; and he 
 liked a white wye, or heifer calf, best of all : for he 
 said they were tenderer, and his teeth were not so 
 sharp and good as they had been. And when he 
 had picked all the big bones — he ate all the little 
 
i6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 ones clean up, you know — he used to lie down on 
 his rocky bed and have a good sleep. 
 
 Now it happened that, one day, very soon after 
 his visit to the inside of the cave. Jack, being as 
 usual on the watch, saw old Grim nearly a mile off, 
 coming loping along with a white calf under each 
 arm. Jack knew where he had got them ; for they 
 were twins, both wyes and both white, and he had 
 been to see them at neighbour Higgs's just after 
 they were calved. ' Now's my chance,' thought Jack ; 
 ' for after a meal like that he's safe to have a good 
 nap.' And away he bundled as hard as he could, 
 so as to be able to get into his hiding-place near the 
 hole made by the head of the walking-stick. And 
 he had just got into it and snugly hid, when the old 
 Giant came up and flung his two calves down on the 
 ground close by the door. 
 
 As luck would have it, the Giant was so hungry he 
 set to work to prepare the calves for cooking directly ; 
 or else, you know, he might have smelt Little Jack 
 out. But pulling the logs of his fire together — for 
 he always made it well up before going out to hunt 
 for his victuals for the day — he had the two calves 
 hung up and twirling over it before you could say 
 anything half as short as ' Jack Robinson.' 
 
 Well, I daresay you don't want to hear how he ate 
 his dinner, and enjoyed it ; or how he made his hands 
 and mouth want washing rather, in eating it ; and so 
 I shall only tell you that exactly as Jack had foreseen. 
 
HOJV HE WAS CALLED THE GLANT-C RUSHER 17 
 
 he went straight to his bed : for he had been obhged to 
 unbuckle his belt long before. But as soon as ever 
 he got to his bedside, as was likely he would, when 
 you remember where little Jack had hid himself, he 
 ' smelt the blood of an English boy ! ' And he felt 
 sure there was an English boy close by, too ! And 
 it was more than lucky for Jack that he had eaten 
 all the seave-lights he had got at Mother Higgs's 
 when he had gone there and taken the two calves. 
 For it is plain enough that if he had brought them 
 home to baste his veal with as he was cooking it, and 
 had saved only one, and had lighted it to look for 
 the English boy with, then he would have found 
 Jack directly and without any sort of trouble. You 
 may fancy what a fright poor Little Jack was in 
 when he heard the old brute muttering, ' I can 
 smell the blood, I can smell the blood, the blood, 
 the blood of an English boy ; and I'll have him, 
 ril have him for my supper as sure as a gun,' and 
 knew that all the while he was feeling about, and 
 searching every crack and cranny, big enough 
 to hold a rabbit, and much more a Jack of Jack- 
 the- Giant -killer breed. But fortunately he was 
 just a little too particular in searching all the 
 cracks and crannies low down in the wall, however 
 small they might be ; and so, by the time he had 
 got within half a hand's breadth of Jack's hiding- 
 place, and when Jack thought the next sweep of his 
 horrid old paw would cover over his lair. Grim had 
 
 C 
 
1 8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 become so sleepy he could not carry on any longer, 
 and hitting his head a great knock, as he nodded, 
 against the rock wall — which hurt the rock but only 
 waked him up a little — he sat down on his pillow 
 and began to' fumble about with his stick and his 
 eye ; for he was not too sleepy to forget that little 
 piece of business. 
 
 And now Jack's chance was coming. Trembling, 
 partly from the fright he had been in, and indeed 
 was in still, and partly with apprehensions about the 
 success of his plan, he got ready for action as well 
 as he could. There was the stick on one side, all 
 but touching him. There was old Grim sitting on 
 his hard pillow-end, and fumbling with his eye, and 
 he was so sleepy with his hearty dinner he fumbled 
 more than usual ; and Jack knew that he must catch 
 the eye before Grim got it into the head of the stick. 
 And if he didn't, or missed his snatch, why then, 
 good-bye to poor Little Jack! So there he was 
 perched like a bird in its nest, quite cool though very 
 anxious, watching all the sleepy monster's move- 
 ments ; for, now that his eyes had got accustomed 
 to the darkness of the cavern, he could see what was 
 going on in what was, after all, only a sort of semi- 
 darkness surrounding the place where the Giant sat. 
 
 Presently he saw a dim sort of fishy light — just 
 like what is given out by stale fish in a quite dark 
 room — and it began to move upwards and towards 
 him with a slow, unsteady motion. He knew this 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GIANT-CRUSHER 19 
 
 was the eye in its owner's hand being Hfted up to- 
 wards the head of the stick. Next he could just see 
 enough to make out that it was held between the 
 forefinger and the middle finger ; and then he took 
 courage, for he felt sure he could grab it more easily 
 so, than if it had been held between the finger and 
 the thumb. Up it came, a foot at a time, and Jack's 
 heart beat so, he almost fancied the Giant might 
 hear it. Now it was level with Jack's eyes. A 
 moment more, as it still rose, and it would be close 
 to the socket in the head of the stick. And then in 
 a flash Jack made his snatch, got the eye by the tag 
 at the end that served to keep it fast in the wooden 
 socket, and was sliding down the side of the partition- 
 stone as if he had been bred a lamplighter, and was 
 off like a shot round the corner towards the Crag ; 
 partly because he was sure that the Giant, on getting 
 outside the cave and trying to follow him, would 
 naturally go the downward path ; and partly besides, 
 because he had another plan which he hoped and 
 thought would be likely to work if he made his way 
 up that steep clambery path I told you of His 
 one great fear was, that the Giant might stop to 
 listen directly he got outside, and so might hear him 
 as he scrambled up ; and that then his nose, which 
 Jack knew well enough to be a little frightened of, 
 might enable him to .catch him like a fly on the 
 window, if he had not succeeded in climbing far 
 enough to be out of his reach. So, when Jack 
 
20 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 heard his old enemy come lumbering and roaring 
 out of the cave, he waited stock still, being only 
 about five yards up the cliff. But Grim never paused, 
 only went on along the usual track feeling about 
 with his long hands and fingers, hoping to catch the 
 daring little thief who had played him such a pesti- 
 lent trick. 
 
 Well, what do you think Jack did when he saw 
 what the Giant was up to ? He began his climbing 
 again from the place he had halted at, making all 
 the noise he could, and even contriving to kick down 
 a good big stone or two, one of which actually hop- 
 ped on to the back of old Grim's hand as he felt 
 about near the ground. In a minute or two, when 
 he had climbed high enough to be quite out of reach, 
 even if the Giant were standing at the very foot of 
 the cliff, he began to whistle and crow and yell as 
 loud as he could. Grim heard him, you may be sure, 
 and knew it was not only the voice of a boy, but of 
 the very boy he had said he meant to have for supper. 
 And he thought in a moment too, * Ah ! I shall have 
 my supper after all ; for he can't get away that way. 
 And won't I grind the little rascal's bones when I 
 catch him ! ' But as he was making all the haste 
 he could to where he heard Jack's, hullaballoo, you 
 may guess if he didn't dance with rage — only his 
 dancing was something queerer and clumsier than 
 any bear's you ever saw — when he heard Jack begin 
 to sing at the very top of his voice — 
 
HOW HE WAS CALLED THE GIANT-CRUSHER 21 
 
 There you go with your eye out, 
 
 And your nose in a sling ; 
 And a Giant, his eye without, 
 
 Is only a plainish thing ! 
 
 I am sure there is no need for me to try and tell 
 you what a rage he was in, and how he caught up 
 stones and earth and sods, whole sheets of them, and 
 flung them where it seemed to him the singing came 
 from. But Jack knew he was safe, and kept on sing- 
 ing and mocking him all the same ; and at last he 
 was impudent enough to invite the enraged old 
 monster to come to the foot of the cliff and he — 
 Jack — would reach down his hand and help him to 
 climb up ! 
 
 This riled Grim worse than anything yet, and 
 roaring out that he would soon ' be after the japing 
 little ninnyhammer,' he blundered quite close up to 
 the foot of the crags. 
 
 Now this was just what Jack had schemed for ; 
 and as soon as he had enticed his foe fairly below 
 him, having already got his big pocket-knife, with 
 half a dozen blades and corkscrew and pricker, out 
 of his pocket all ready, with the saw-blade open, he 
 began to work away like mad at the root he had 
 been watching now for some time ; and before he 
 had sawed half-way through — CRASH ! Snap ! 
 Bang ! ! ! went the root, and Groan ! Grind ! 
 Rumble ! ! ! Roar ! ! ! ! Shudder ! ! ! ! Smash ! ! ! 
 as if a hundred big castles and churches, with two oi' 
 
22 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 three towns chucked in to help the din, went all the 
 front of the cliffs toppling and tumbling down to- 
 gether in one almighty Smash ! 
 
 And when Jack got back his senses a little, and 
 his ears began to throb and ache a little less, and 
 his eyes to recover their power of seeing, and the 
 dust and leaves and twigs that had been thrown 
 up into the air like a cloud by such an undeni- 
 able smithereen -business as this land -slip had 
 been, had settled down a little, so that he was 
 able to look down below once again, there he saw 
 that tumbled mass of rocks and earth that we all 
 look upon when we go there, only so beautifully 
 grown over now with birch-trees and holly-trees and 
 ferns, some of them six feet high and more. But 
 tJien^ it was all rough, raw ruin, rocks and earth in 
 one huge unimaginable ruin and confusion and deso- 
 lation. But just in one particular place Jack could 
 see the toe of a great big brogue, and he somehow 
 a sort of guessed that the foot which used to wear it 
 was a little bit farther in, and that the old monster 
 it belonged to had eaten his last little boy or girl, 
 or indeed white wye either. 
 
 And this was the last of the giants in these parts, 
 and that^the exact way he came by his end. And 
 I think you now know why Little Jack came to be 
 called always after this Jack the Giant-Crusher. 
 

 
 s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^t-^-T— ^^^ 
 
 
 'i^*^^^^^^^"- '^^s<S^ 
 
 
 
 ^Mj- '^ 
 
 1 - 
 
 
 I'.i^^'Ti^-: 
 
 
 L u ~ IJ 
 
 HOW LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 
 
 THE day that Little Jack had succeeded in 
 doing for old Grim, as we heard in the 
 last story, it was so late before he got home that 
 his poor old mother grew quite uneasy about him, 
 and began to think he must have been caught by 
 the Giant, and most likely gobbled up some time 
 since. It really was late, for the sun had gone 
 down almost an hour before he got to his mother's 
 cot ; and when he did at last get there, he seemed 
 quite strange and dazed-like, and his face was all 
 bruised and bloody, and he was covered from top 
 to toe . with sand and dust and dirt. He had 
 besides got a great jelly-like object covered all 
 over with leaves in his hand, as far as she could 
 make out. Only he would not let her touch it, 
 or even so much as look at it, with his good will. 
 And he grew like one beside himself when she 
 
24 ■ THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 tried to unwrap it and see what it was. She 
 asked him question after question, but instead of 
 giving her proper answers, he seemed as if he did 
 not understand her, or almost as if he was listening 
 to something else and not to the words she spoke 
 to him. One side of his face was, as I said just 
 now, badly cut and bruised, and she began to 
 think he nmst have been ' knocked silly ' by 
 a bad blow on his head. At last, however, she 
 got him to take a drink of milk, and to let her 
 wash the clotted blood and dirt off, and bandage 
 up his poor damaged face. Then she got him to 
 the little box-like corner where his bed was. But 
 he held on to the strange jellyfish -looking thing 
 he had in his hand when he came in, as if he would 
 part with his hand sooner than lose it. 
 
 But though he went to bed he did not go to 
 sleep, but only lay very quiet. And so, after an 
 hour or two, his mother went to bed too, although 
 she kept herself awake on purpose to see after 
 him if he seemed to want anything. But all he 
 wanted really was to hear her snoring, for he did 
 want her fast asleep. The old woman always said 
 she did not go to sleep, she only shut her eyes. 
 But I think that in reality she must have had her 
 'forty winks,' or perhaps only thirty- five. For 
 certainly when she next knew anything about 
 Jack, it was that he was out of his corner, and in 
 front of the smouldering turf- fire, busy tying up 
 
HO IV LITTLE JACI': CAME BY HIS STATE 25 
 
 a biggish blown bladder she had hung up to dry 
 that very day. When he had done this very care- 
 fully — and the old dame was sure enough about the 
 carefulness — he went back to his box, and she heard 
 the rustle of the partly dry bladder, just as if he 
 was putting it cannily away in the furthest and 
 darkest corner. After that, as he kept himself 
 perfectly quiet, she soon really fell asleep herself 
 
 When she woke up in the morning, there was 
 Jack already up and dressed. To be sure he had 
 but little besides his hose and his shoes to get on, 
 for he had little other clothing to put on besides 
 a small smock-frock, made out of an old one of his 
 father's, and as good a fit as the poor old woman 
 could make it. He had a very black eye and a 
 horrid -looking ragged gash across his cheek, but 
 he was as fresh as paint himself, at least so he 
 said, and more than ready with an appetite for 
 breakfast. And while she was getting it ready, 
 he told her about his adventure with the Giant, 
 and how it had ended. And besides, he told her 
 how, when the big crash began, something, he did 
 not know what, had flown up and hit him a bad 
 blow in the face. And partly that, and partly the 
 awful crash and roar and thunder and tumult of 
 the falling crags had stunned him ; and he thought 
 he must have lain on the brink of the new-made 
 cliff-face more than an hour or two. And he ended 
 up all his story by saying : ' Mother, I have lost 
 
26 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 my beautiful new knife, with all those blades in 
 it, and I must just go and look for it as hard as 
 I can.' 
 
 Well, she tried to persuade him to stay at home 
 and take care of himself that day, at all events ; 
 and the answer he made was that he would wait a 
 day or two yet, till he got back his own head and 
 legs and feet, for those he had didn't seem to belong 
 to him anyhow. All the same he knew she would 
 never keep herself quiet long, but would be all 
 agog to go and tell the wonderful news to her 
 neighbours and gossips far and near. And presently 
 seeing her occupied this way with Willy Eerier, 
 he stole out himself with the bladder in his hand, 
 and went up the deepest and darkest part of the 
 gill, in the opening of which his mother's cot was 
 hid, and he did not come back again for a couple 
 of hours or more. 
 
 I daresay you don't want to be told how often 
 he had to tell the story of his watching, and spying, 
 and planning, and scheming, and succeeding at 
 last. And all I shall say is that he was never, 
 either now or later, the least given to boasting. 
 
 Well, days and weeks, and even a month or two 
 passed on, and you may be sure Jack's fame did 
 not grow less. And he grew to be such a queer 
 little boy — at least, so folks said — for he was always 
 mooning about by himself, about and among the 
 fallen mass of rocks which were lying close by where 
 
HO W LITTLE J A CK CAME B V BIS STATE 27 
 
 the Giant's Cave had been. He said, if anybody 
 asked him, he was looking for his lost knife. His 
 mother began to wonder if really he was not gone 
 a little wrong in his head, and if he went up into 
 the dark head of the home-gill to ' look for his 
 knife ' there also. Because he seemed to go there 
 whenever he was more disappointed than usual 
 about not being able to find that much -bewailed 
 whittle of his. 
 
 There were other queer things about him and 
 his ways besides. He never played with the other 
 children ; for now that they were safe from the 
 devouring Giant, two or three families, with troops 
 of children, had come into the dale to live there ; 
 and besides that, he never grew any bigger. He 
 was going to be Little Jack for good, that was quite 
 clear. I think it must have been that all that 
 horrible din of the falling rocks, and the shock of 
 it all, stopped his growth. 
 
 Now, I daresay you are all craving to know 
 whether, with all that looking for it and all. Jack 
 ever found that knife of his ; or again, what he 
 went so often into that dark gill for. 
 
 And, really, I was just coming to that ; and 
 perhaps some of you will think it the strangest 
 part of my story ; but all the same it is quite as 
 true as any of the rest. When Jack came to 
 himself the day he crushed the Giant, he found 
 that, somehow or other, he had kept fast hold of 
 
28 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 the Giant's eye all the time. He looked at it 
 wondering, and thought it did not look nice, and 
 that perhaps he had better throw it away. But 
 in some odd way, he did not seem to like that 
 thought when he came to consider the matter a 
 little. Then he thought he would bury it, and 
 that its grave should be close by where old Grim 
 lay so well happed up, he'd never trouble any one 
 again. And yet he didn't seem to like that plan 
 any better than the first Then he thought he would 
 throw it into the beck for the fishes to eat. But 
 no ; that plan did not do either. And so it 
 was with half a dozen other schemes that came 
 into his head ; there was always an objection to 
 every one of them, and it regularly bothered Jack 
 to think where all these objections came from. 
 He did not seem to think them himself; and yet 
 it looked as if he did think them himself — they 
 came into his mind so quick and clear. At last 
 he thought to himself ' Well, I'll take it, fishy as 
 it looks, home with me,' and in a crack, there was 
 another thought, just as if it had jumped right 
 into his mind ready-made from some other body's 
 mind, ' Ah ! that's the right thing.' ' Well,' thought 
 Jack, ' that's uncommon queer ; whatever is the 
 meaning of it ? ' And then he looked at the eye, 
 and what do you think ? He felt, as well as saw, 
 that the eye was looking at him. Well, you may 
 guess he was pretty well scared. His first thought 
 
HOIV LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 29 
 
 was to shy it away as far as ever he could, and 
 cut and run as if the Giant himself were after him. 
 But the second, which came so sharp after the 
 first that he hardly knew it was the second, was, 
 ' No, don't.' And then he looked at the eye again, 
 and this time the look back did not seem to be 
 quite altogether frightful. To be sure, it made him 
 feel queer ; but he did not feel creepy all over as he 
 did the first time. Then again, the next time he 
 looked, the eye seemed to look back at him quite 
 pleasantly ; and so he bethought him all at once, 
 'Why the eye was just as quick, and just as wide 
 awake in the head of the Giant's stick as it had been 
 in Grim's own head.' And in a second or two he 
 thought again, * Perhaps the eye might be as useful 
 to me as it was to that horrid old monster ! ' 
 ' That's just it,' flashed into his head so quick, 
 that the new notion must have trod on the heels 
 of the foregoing one. Well, to shorten my story 
 as much as I can. Jack thought the best thing he 
 could do was to wrap the eye up very gently in 
 two or three big, smooth, cool leaves, and take it 
 home with him, with the greatest possible care ; 
 and before he had got home, he had come to an 
 understanding in the same sort of rather mysterious 
 way, that he was to keep it from getting dry, and, 
 as far as he could, in a fairly dark place ; and if 
 it was near a little cascade, or a nicely dripping 
 bed of moss, so much the better. 
 
30 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 But what puzzled him most was, How it was going 
 to be any use to him. If he ahvays had to think of 
 half a score of wrong things first, in order to be set 
 straight time after time till he got to the right one, 
 ' Why,' he thought, ' that will be no better than 
 " spirit-rapping." And that is slow.' 
 
 Now, one day when he was thinking things of 
 this sort, with the eye and its damp soft bladder- 
 jacket in his hand — for that was what he went into 
 the gill for so often, just to see that all was right 
 with his prize — it came into his head to think, 
 ' Suppose I had a big stick with a monstrous head 
 to it, and made the right sort of a hole in it for the 
 eye to fit in ? Ay, but then it would have to be such 
 a big one, I never could carry it.' In less than the 
 time taken by the twinkling of an eye, three little short 
 thoughts jumped into his mind, and they were 'Yes,' 
 ' No,' ' Nonsense.' Jack, as you may suppose, was 
 fairly bothered, but giving the eye a last look, he 
 could not help noticing that the eye looked quite 
 pleasant at him. All the same, he went home fairly 
 bothered and utterly perplexed. 
 
 Indeed, he was so bothered and perplexed he 
 quite lost his appetite. He couldn't eat any dinner, 
 and he wouldn't have his goat's -milk supper ; and 
 when he got to bed he could not rest. His mother 
 had raved at him for not eating, and asked him if 
 he remembered what had befallen that naughty 
 Augustus who wouldn't eat his soup, and yelled 
 
HOW LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 31 
 
 that they should ' take the nasty soup away ' ? But 
 Jack hardly heard a single word of it all. And in 
 his box -cot all he could think of was 'Yes,' 'No,' 
 * Nonsense.' Whatever could it mean ? — ' Yes.' Well, 
 that might mean that the first part of his thought 
 was right, and that had been about a thick stick 
 with a big head. And ' No,' that might mean, and 
 very likely did mean, the second part of what he 
 had thought, and that was about his making a socket 
 for the eye himself And if the ' No ' applied to 
 that, where would be the good of a knob-stick at all ? 
 And as to the last word, that tiresome 'NON- 
 SENSE,' whatever could that mean? Why, of course, 
 such a stick as it would have to be in order to 
 accommodate such an eye, would be miles too big 
 and heavy for him to carry, or for the matter of that 
 make any use at all of. ' I might just as well,' he 
 lay and muttered, ' think of getting old Grim's 
 walking-stick itself, and marching about with that in 
 my paw.' And, I think, if Jack hadn't just then 
 remembered his new title only lately given him of 
 the Giant-crusher, he would have blubbered right 
 out when such a nonsensical notion as that got into 
 his head. As it was, he laughed himself to sleep so 
 as just to prevent a tear squeezing out at the corner 
 of his eye. 
 
 But, strange to say, when he woke in the morning 
 the nonsensical ridiculous thought of marching about 
 with half a big tree for his walking-stick, would come 
 
32 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 back and stick in his head, though he laughed till 
 his sides were all one horrid ache. His mother 
 thought he had gone quite cracked, and went to 
 consult a neighbour (who was a ' wise woman ' and 
 * culled simples ') what she thought. But as soon as 
 ever she was fairly out of the road, away went Jack 
 to the gill and got out the bladder and the eye 
 with the same ridiculous thought in his head, and 
 strange to say, it was not NONSENSE that flashed 
 back into his mind, it was much more like ' RIGHT 
 YOU ARE.' 
 
 But there was a thing which astonished Jack 
 much more even than that. And this was a matter 
 he had noticed before, but never so much as that 
 very morning, namely, an alteration in the eye itself 
 And it set him wondering, and it set him a-fancying. 
 And well it might. 
 
 But I think, before telling you any more about 
 this matter, I must just get you to call to mind the 
 Giant's Chamber or Dungeon (as it is called nowa- 
 days), and ask you to try and think of it as it must 
 have been when that tremendous ruin of all the old 
 rock-face had but newly fallen. Jack, as I told 
 you, went there day after day, and spent hours and 
 hours mooning and spying and peeping all about. 
 When you go there for a walk or a picnic, or to 
 look for jackdaws' nests or starlings' nests — and I 
 am sure we found five -and -twenty the last time I 
 went there with two or three boys with me — what 
 
HO W LITTLE J A CK CAME B Y HIS STAFF 33 
 
 you see is, great tumbled masses of rock, no doubt ; 
 but you don't see gaping cracks among them, and 
 fresh, raw, yellow surfaces, and broken trees, and large 
 sheets of turf torn up, and the crushed-up lumps of 
 stone, and the coarse yellow sand and gravel, and 
 hundreds of smaller cornery bits of stone left after 
 that tremendous smash. Indeed, you see only a few 
 bare rock - masses, for almost everything, rock and 
 sand and gravel, is all covered over with big ferns 
 and little ferns, some as tall as a man almost, and 
 some only two or three inches high. And you see 
 growth of bilberry wires, and coarse grass, and small 
 shrubs and mountain -ash saplings, and holly-trees 
 and birch-trees, little and big. And you say ' Oh ! 
 what a beautiful place it is.' But you must try to 
 see it as Jack saw^ it, in all its raggedness and rug- 
 gedness, and ruin and desolation, with gaping cracks, 
 and splits, and chasms, and dark holes, and still- 
 tottering blocks here and there, and nothing green 
 growing to hide any of its horrid roughness and 
 fearsome desolation. No doubt Jack had looked for 
 his knife, but he had soon given that up, especially 
 when he found that the foxes and the wolves, which 
 had already found their way in, began to bring out 
 bits of the Giant's clothing and other matters ; and 
 one day he even found a finger-joint or two. But I 
 don't suppose any of you can guess what it was that 
 Jack was most on the look-out for. 
 
 Now, no one had ever heard that Greedy Grim 
 D 
 
34 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 had a hen that laid golden eggs, or a golden harp 
 either, or any one of those marvellous goods giants 
 seem almost always to have been possessed of. 
 Besides, if he had had anything of that sort, Jack 
 would, with all his watchings and spyings, have been 
 about sure to have found such a matter out. Besides 
 which again, either a hen or a harp wouldn't have 
 been very likely to escape in such a big crash as 
 there had been. And yet, you see, the Giant might 
 have had a treasure of some other kind. Many 
 giants had, as is quite well known. At all events, 
 there is no doubt that Jack fancied he had, or might 
 have, some sort of a hoard somewhere. And he 
 was about sure also that it was stored up in the 
 very deepest part of the hole he had hid in when he 
 was going to try and catch the eye before it got into 
 the stick's head. For, to tell you the exact truth, 
 he had got something into his pocket that day which 
 puzzled him a lot, and which he thought must have 
 rolled in of itself when he scurried off so sharp after 
 grabbing the eye. This was a dusky-looking sort of 
 stone, with a dozen or more facets on it, that he was 
 sure was a precious stone ; and he knew very well 
 that giants in those days often had great bags of 
 diamonds and pearls and other jewels of different 
 sorts. 
 
 But there was another thing of quite a different 
 sort, and which he knew for certain. When calves 
 as well as children were very scarce, Grim used some 
 
HOW LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 35 
 
 days to go to the river to get some fish — great 
 trouts and salmon a yard long — to serve for his 
 dinner. And he seemed, so Jack thought, to be 
 rather fond of the big mussels which grew in the 
 waters of the beck in those days. And one day 
 when Jack was watching, Grim had brought with 
 him several dozen of these great shell-fish, and the 
 boy saw him open them one by one, and swallow the 
 fish one after another, but never without looking 
 them over first. Jack at first thought that some of 
 them might not be fit for food. But he changed his 
 opinion presently : for he saw Grim pull out of one 
 of the shells a great shiny round thing as big almost 
 as a turtle-dove's ^^g, which had such a glistering 
 shine on it, that Jack had no doubt it was a pearl. 
 Well, there was another one in the same lot of mus- 
 sels, only not half as big as the first. And he saw, 
 moreover, that the Giant cleaned both of them up, 
 and took them into the cave, and came out again 
 without them. So Jack knew there was a hoard 
 there somewhere. And this was why he came there 
 so often and searched, and peered, and looked all 
 about as he did. But all the same he did not find 
 it — at least, not just yet. But he found something 
 else, that he had never given a thought to, but which, 
 for all that, had put that perplexing set of thoughts 
 — at least, the occasion of them — into his head. 
 For one day, when he was prowling about — and he 
 had seen that there had been a sort of slip or settling 
 
36 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 down of the fallen mass since he was last there — 
 he had seen also a great block of wood sticking 
 out a little from the confused and broken mass. 
 He noticed, too, that this seemed to stand out more 
 after two or three days were passed, and when he 
 came to look more closely at it, he got to be quite 
 sure it was really the head of the Giant's walking- 
 stick. And his first thought with himself had been 
 — ' Well, I know the head of that hideous club was 
 just against the place where I think the hoard must 
 have been kept.' And after that you may judge 
 whether he did not look and search pretty close to 
 see if either pearls or jewels could be found near 
 where what he called ' the figure-head ' lay. 
 
 But no, there was no such luck. And yet still 
 there was one thing he noticed ; that, indeed, he 
 could not help taking notice of. I mean that the 
 head seemed to stand out a little more every day he 
 went to look at it. And as he noticed it more and 
 more, it seemed to be crumbling away ; and, if he 
 touched it, as he often did in pottering about after 
 his looked-for jewels, why, all the outside peeled off 
 just as if he was rubbing off the hoar-frost from a 
 stick or a stone. One day, when he was just idly 
 grubbing at it with his fingers, he thought it moved 
 a little. When he came to try if that was really so, 
 he found that it was, and that he could stir it all 
 quite easily. In a week or two it had peeled and 
 shrunk so that he could almost lift it out of its place 
 
HOW LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 37 
 
 among the fallen rocks. And then it came into his 
 head all at once, ' Suppose I could bring the eye 
 here and put it again into its own particular socket ! 
 My ! whatever would happen then ? ' 
 
 My word ! but Jack was all alive now ! He was 
 in such haste to get home and have a ' think-talk ' 
 with the eye, and, if he was right, get everything 
 ready for an early start to the ruined Giant's 
 Chamber the very next day, that he tripped himself 
 up two or three times before he got out of the wood 
 below. 
 
 Well, he hardly slept a wink all night ; and 
 quite before it was light enough to see plainly in 
 that dusky shaded part of the gill where his hiding- 
 place was, he was there, having quite scared his 
 mother by the way he took his breakfast of milk 
 and bread — a full half of it outside, that is — and 
 rushed off, spluttering out as well as he could, 'I 
 ain't going to be Little Jack any longer, mother. 
 I'm boun' to be Great Jack now ! ' ' Massy me ! ' 
 cried the old lady, ' I aims thou's boun' to be half- 
 baked.' When at last it grew light enough for Jack 
 really to see what he was about, he got his eye care- 
 fully out and viewed it all round ; and he liked the 
 look of it better than ever he had done before. It 
 not only was not nearly so large as it had been at 
 first, but it wasn't so flabby and so like an unhealthy 
 jelly-fish that had been kept too much indoors. It 
 was quite bright and brisk-looking now ; and, instead 
 
38 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 of being large enough to flop over the edges of an 
 ordinary-sized pudding-dish, it was hardly as big as 
 a good-sized duck-egg. 
 
 Jack's new thought was hardly formed in his 
 mind when the eye brightened so sparklingly that 
 Jack almost fancied it lightened, and he knew in 
 a moment that it was ' all right' And then he 
 thought two more thoughts, the first what he would 
 do next with the eye ; and the other, what the stick 
 would do when he had done the first : and to both of 
 them he got the answer, ' All right ' w^ithout having 
 to wait a single second for it. And after that he 
 cut off to the Dungeon or Cave as hard as he could 
 go without danger of throwing himself down and 
 perhaps damaging his treasured eye. Well, he got 
 there in a very short time, himself and his charge 
 alike safe and unhurt. First of all he stowed the 
 bladder away in a nice, mossy, well -shaded nook 
 among the still - standing rocks. Then he went 
 straight to the walking-stick, and found that he 
 could really move it, and even partly draw it out 
 of the hole it was in. Next he cleaned it all, as far 
 as he was able to get at it; and he found it was 
 growing lighter and more manageable every minute. 
 My word ! how he laboured and strove and panted 
 over his cleaning and polishing work ! And at last, 
 if you will believe me, he was able to get it com- 
 pletely free, and to strip and polish it all along its 
 whole length. And then he laid himself down by 
 
HOIV LITTLE JACK CAME BY HIS STAFF 39 
 
 the side of it — but not to rest ; no, he was not tired 
 enough for that as yet ; but what for, do you think ? 
 Why, just to measure it. And he found it was just 
 four times and a head as tall as he was himself 
 ' Oh ! that's nothing,' he said to himself ; * I've often 
 seen a tourist in the season with a stick that had a 
 crook at the end of it, twice as loner as the bearer 
 and looking much more sensible. Only, I hope 
 people won't take me for a "tourist."' 
 
 The next thing was to get the Staff — for so Jack 
 determined to call it — reared up and leaning against 
 a place in the face of the cliff that had a sort of 
 steps up it ; but, you may be sure he did it, if ever 
 he had done anything in his life so, ' with the sweat 
 of his brow.' The next thing after that was to 
 climb up the said steps, with the precious parcel in 
 his hand, on purpose to try and fit the eye into 
 the socket in the head of the Staff. I forget if I 
 told you how carefully he had cleaned it out, and 
 indeed made the whole head of the Staff shine as if 
 it had been newly French-polished. I think, how- 
 ever, he had taken almost more care about the 
 inside of the socket than the outside. 
 
 I don't say Jack's heart did not thump a little 
 quicker when it came to actually fitting the eye in, 
 or that he did not for a moment or two think about 
 the possibility of a ' misfit' But he felt pretty sure 
 that he hadn't deceived himself, and that it really 
 was quite * all right.' 
 
40 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Now I am not going to tell you all about it, 
 partly because if I did you'd know as much as I 
 do, and of course I can't have that ; and partly 
 because there is no occasion. All I shall tell 
 you — at least just now — is that the socket fitted 
 the eye ' like a glove ' ; and that, when Jack put the 
 latter near the former, it just jumped in with a lively 
 little smack. And I shan't tell you any more of 
 what followed, at least at present, except that Jack 
 jumped with joy, and the Staff jumped, and the very 
 eye in its head jumped. And I really think that if 
 Jack's mother could have seen him then, and all his 
 cracky proceedings, she would have run off as hard 
 as ever she could after the mad doctor. And then 
 poor Little Jack might have been comfortably suffo- 
 cated between two featherbeds, according to the 
 canny wiselike ' treatment ' of mad patients in those 
 days. 
 
 But Jack's mother did not see him, nor yet hear 
 him when he hoorayed and sang out, ' Oh no ! not 
 Little Jack any longer ! But Jack the Great ! Jack 
 the Rich ! Jack the Doer of Great Deeds ! ' 
 
 Well, after a bit, the two (Jack and the Staff, I 
 mean) set off home together. Sometimes the Staff 
 carried Jack, and sometimes Jack carried the Staff; 
 for there was no trouble about weight when once it 
 became a seeing Staff again. 
 
 But I daresay you would like to know how it 
 was the Staff managed to carry Jack. But I am not 
 
HOW LITTLE JACK CAME BY HLS STATE 41 
 
 going to tell you just yet, except that it wasn't quite 
 what little boys call ' riding/ when they tie a bit of 
 string to the neck of a walking-stick and waddle 
 along with it between their legs, and call it a horse. 
 And the reason I won't tell you at present is, that I 
 have got other things I want to tell you first. 
 
 So Jack and the Staff got safely home, the folks 
 that saw him from a distance thinking he must have 
 got a big spear from the Castle, and wondering what 
 he was going to do with it. They did not wonder 
 that he was able to carry it, you know, because after 
 it was published abroad that he had managed the 
 crushing of the Giant, the folks began to think there 
 was nothing, or next to nothing, he couldn't do if he 
 set his mind to it. 
 
 All the same, Jack was just a little puzzled about 
 what he was going to do with the Staff, and where 
 he was going to keep it, so that neither it nor the 
 eye should come to grief in any possible way. And 
 it was not all at once he saw his way. His mother's 
 poor old cot was neither high enough nor long 
 enough to stow it away in at all. And besides, she 
 had such a lot of gossips coming in all hours of the 
 day, it would not have been the least safe there. 
 
 Before very long, however, he bethought himself 
 of a tall, deep, narrow rift in the rocks not quite so 
 far up the gill as where he used to keep the eye, 
 which, as it seemed to him, would just do nicely if 
 it were not for the little trickle of water which ran 
 
42 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 down slowly through it ; and he fancied that, with a 
 little bit of management, he could soon fettle that 
 all right. And because the rift was so narrow that 
 even he could only get into it sideways, he thought 
 the Staff would be quite safe there, and the eye 
 always kept just nicely moist. And so I shall have 
 to leave Jack and his Staff for a little bit while I go 
 on to tell you of other things, which perhaps were 
 almost too pressing to have been left out in the cold 
 so long. 
 

 
 1 
 
 .»jl. 1 «j,i, u m^ •«._rr,rxr :wi . ,| 
 
 HOW LITTLE JACK CAME TO BE CALLED 
 THE WOLF-QUELLER 
 
 WELL, I suppose you want to know something 
 more about Little Jack, or, as we ought to 
 call him now, Jack the Giant-crusher. And, indeed, 
 there are several other things to tell, and some of 
 them perhaps you might think worth listening to. 
 I might tell you how he vanquished the awful Worm 
 of the Whorle Hill, or how he slew the Griffon Erne 
 of the Ernecliff (or Arncliff, as it is called nowadays), 
 or how he got his name of the Wolf-queller from his 
 clearing Westerdale and all the country-side from the 
 terrible hordes of wolves that used to infest it. Then 
 there was the Headless Hart of the Hart Leap, and 
 you know where the Hart Leap is, and where the 
 stones are that mark the length of the leap the Hart 
 took, up there on the high moor above Beanley Bank, 
 where I told you the other Jack sowed the marvel- 
 
44 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 lous Bean. And the Church-grim Goat of Goath- 
 land, there's such a weird story about that, and our 
 Jack's part in stopping the terror and the harm that 
 were occasioned by it. But I think I will tell you 
 first about the Wolves of Westerdale, and how Jack 
 the Giant -crusher managed to make a right clean 
 sweep of them. 
 
 Now, if you want to understand my story quite 
 well and clearly, you'll have to fancy yourselves 
 going up that hilly moor-road that leads up Castleton 
 Ridge, and goes on and on till you reach Kirkby 
 Moorside. When you get a pretty good distance up 
 it, or say about a mile and more from Castleton, you 
 will reach a place from which, looking forward and 
 a bit to your right, you can see very nearly to where 
 the Esk rises. About as much to your left you can 
 see some shooting butts on the ridge that have a 
 particular name. Turning round about a quarter of 
 a circle, and looking more Whitby way, you see 
 endless moors with some cultivated land beyond. 
 The valley between you and it used to be called 
 Ulvedale, and so was the valley a little below the 
 source of the Esk. Now Ulvedale in English is 
 Wolfdale, though both those valleys nowadays are 
 called Woodale. And the line of butts on the rigg 
 are called Wolfpit Slack butts, because there was a 
 pit-trap for catching wolves there once. Now, when 
 you have got two dales called after the wolves, and 
 a place named because of a wolf-trap, all in sight at 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 45 
 
 once, don't you think wolves must at some time or 
 other have been likely to make themselves rather 
 more free there than welcome ? 
 
 Any way, there is no doubt about it ; and hun- 
 dreds of years ago the wolves in Westerdale were 
 very numerous and very fierce and dangerous. And 
 you can think for yourselves how, in the dreary 
 winter time when the snow lay all about, in many 
 places even yards deep, and quite commonly two or 
 three feet thick, when food was bad to get, they 
 must have been very savage and bold in their terrible 
 hunger. And these deep valleys, full of trees and 
 jungle and swamps, as they were then, would just 
 be the almost inaccessible lurking-places to suit 
 them. 
 
 But there is a story told about that great old 
 burial mound called Wolfpit Houe — after which 
 those butts are named, you know — which is rather a 
 startling one. It is about a fight a man once had 
 in it hundreds of years ago with an old she -wolf 
 who had come upon him when he was taking two of 
 her cubs away alive. After an awful scrimmage 
 with her, in which he got very badly torn, he suc- 
 ceeded at last, when he was almost fainting with loss 
 of blood, in striking a fatal blow with the knife he 
 had been fighting her with. But I don't mention 
 this Wolfpit Houe and the fight with the wolf in it — 
 for it is all scooped out in the middle as you can see 
 any day — only to show how the wolves lived, and 
 
46 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 prowled, and ravaged, all about in these parts in 
 those old days ; I had another reason besides that. 
 
 Of course you have all heard about Little Red- 
 Riding- Hood, and how she was gobbled down by a 
 horrid old brute of a wolf But I don't think you 
 have ever been told where all that took place, where 
 the little girl's mother lived, or where her grand- 
 mother lived, or anything exact and particular about 
 it all. I know I never heard it myself when I was 
 young. But when I got to know about all these 
 other things I have already told you, and have to 
 tell you yet, I got to know about this also ; and this 
 Wolfpit Houe and the story connected with it, have 
 not been mentioned for nothing, you may be sure. 
 
 And now, I'll tell you. I said the Wolf-trap was 
 on a high ridge of the moor. If you looked for it 
 from the place I mentioned, you would look right 
 across Danby Dale Head to see it ; but, just about 
 as far on the other side, lies Fryup Dale Head, and 
 if you want to go down into Fryup Head from 
 Wolfpit, you have to be careful how you go, be- 
 cause the path is so steep and rugged and broken, 
 with great rocks as big as cottages lying about 
 every here and there. Except where the tall crags, 
 from which these rocks tumbled some time or other 
 long ago, or the fallen rocks themselves make it 
 impossible, there are trees growing ; fir-trees most 
 of them, but also birches and hollies and rowan- 
 trees, and a few oaks. Two fields below the bottom 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 47 
 
 skirt of the wood stands a farmhouse. It is a o-ood 
 deal more than a hundred years old, and it stands 
 where a house had stood before it for hundreds of 
 years already. And it has got a name that I know 
 it has had more than three hundred years, and how 
 much before that I cannot tell. That name is 
 Woodend House ; and that is where Little Red- 
 Riding-Hood's grandmother lived. 
 
 At the other end of the wood, sometimes called 
 Woodhead, but oftener Hawkscar in these days — 
 though that is a mistake, I think — stood the cot 
 where the man that killed the wolf lived. To be 
 sure, some people tell me that because he is called 
 ' the woodman ' he ought to have lived at the house 
 still called Forester's Lodge, lower down the dale. 
 But I have always felt sure that, if he lived any- 
 where in that part of the country, it must have been 
 somewhere near, and not nearly two miles off, at the 
 place now called Forester's Lodge. 
 
 According to my authority, however, he lived at 
 Hawkscar, and the place was so called because his 
 name was Hawk, or Hauk, as it used to be spelt in 
 those old days. 
 
 Well, everybody knows that when the woodman 
 came in and found the wolf asleep in the poor old 
 lady's bed — and he might well be sleepy, after such 
 a supper as he had had : one tough old woman, and 
 a tender little girl for ' sweets ' — he split the cruel 
 old beast's head open with his woodman's axe — and 
 
48 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 served him quite right and all. But very few be- 
 sides myself, and the party from whom I got the 
 true story, know that when they skinned and cut 
 the old brute open directly afterwards, they found 
 Little Red - Riding- Hood still alive. He had 
 swallowed her whole in his greediness, and she 
 was still kicking as well as alive — though only very 
 faintly at first But she soon came round, and a 
 good cup of warm tea, with plenty of sugar and 
 cream in it, speedily revived her. 
 
 Perhaps you won't believe this part of my story. 
 But you must remember that this was a wolf out of 
 the common, to begin his supper with an old woman 
 whole, and then to finish up with a small girl be- 
 sides. And for my own part, I think it is very 
 likely that he had made his jaws ache sadly over 
 the tough old lady, and that he would be all the 
 more likely to bolt the girl at one mouthful. And 
 besides, I am sure you remember that story which 
 the Brothers Grimm tell, about the wolf which had 
 gobbled down a whole family of kids, and how the 
 kids were got back from him again, quite safe and 
 sound, and great stones put in in their place ; and 
 that the wolf never found it out until he went to the 
 river to drink, when the stones overbalanced him, 
 and made him tumble in and get drowned. And 
 so you see, it is not at all a story that cannot be 
 believed, that Little Red-Riding- Hood escaped the 
 way I tell you. But anyhow, I am sure you will 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 49 
 
 have noticed that this old brute was not at all a 
 common sort of a wolf. And that is just what I 
 have got to explain to you fully. 
 
 You have all heard about the birds all meeting 
 to choose a King of the birds ; and also you have 
 heard plenty, in one place or another, about a King 
 of the beasts ; and so on. From that you will 
 easily understand how there happened to be a King 
 of the wolves in our part of the world in those old 
 days we have been talking about, when the wolves 
 and other creatures talked just as well as men. This 
 murderous wolf, however, that gobbled down Little 
 Red-Riding-Hood and devoured her grandmother, 
 wasn't the king of the wolves, but only the eldest 
 son of the king. As to the king himself, or Wolf- 
 wald as he was rightly called, he was a wolf of 
 wolves ; a grandfather among wolves. They said he 
 could eat a whole ox — they weren't such big ones as 
 ours are, to be sure — right off for his supper. And 
 if I were to try and draw a picture of him for you, 
 I should only frighten you out of your wits. 
 
 Well, this monstrous old Wolfwald was staying 
 down at that lower Wolfdale when this business of 
 Little Red-Riding-Hood happened, and you may 
 guess if he wasn't pretty savage when he heard that 
 that unlucky woodman had split his son's head with 
 his axe ! And if you had seen him come raging and 
 rushing and yowling through the deep bogs on the 
 moor, where the Lealholm folks now grave their turf 
 
 E 
 
50 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and peat, down through Crunkley Gill, up through 
 the great forest which has now shrunk to poor little 
 Crag Wood, all along Fryup Side and to Woodhead, 
 I think you would never have lived to this day after 
 such a scare as that. 
 
 Well, poor Hauk was at his dinner, such as it 
 was, when Wolfwald got there ; and you may fancy 
 if his highness the ' Walda ' felt very much more 
 amiable when the first thing he saw about the hut 
 was his son's great shaggy skin hung up to dry 
 in the sun ! He went for Hauk with a rush ; but 
 the door of the cot was too strait for him to get in 
 at ; and there he was, like a cat with a mouse in a 
 strong mouse -trap. He tore round and round, 
 howling in the savagest way, and scrabbling with 
 his huge paws. But it was no use ; the cot was 
 built on the rock. But he wasn't going to be done 
 so ; for in a moment he reared himself up, and began 
 to rive the sods and rafters off the roof (which came 
 quite down on to the ground, you know, as huts were 
 built then) ; and in another minute there was nothing 
 left, not even the bones, of poor hapless Hauk. 
 
 I don't think you ever heard of that sequel to 
 the Little Red-Riding-Hood story before, did you ? 
 
 But it wasn't the end of the whole business, I can 
 tell you. His wolf- highness was that enraged at 
 what had befallen his son, and his mouth watered 
 so at the sight of all the cattle and sheep and horses 
 he saw all about — for they had plenty of good stock 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 51 
 
 in those days as well as now in that part of the 
 Dale — that he paid Woodend, and the other farms 
 near, a good many visits. And he did not always 
 come alone, because he was breeding up another son 
 to be in the place of the one he had lost ; and, what 
 was worse still, he had become a regular ' man-eater ' 
 himself He had not eaten Hauk for nothing. He 
 liked the taste, as well as the revenge. So he was 
 always on the look-out for a man or a woman to 
 top up with after eating a cow, or two or three 
 sheep, and a pig or two. This was serious, and the 
 Dales-people thought so too. But how was it to be 
 remedied ? What was there that could be done ? 
 This was even worse than Giant Grim. To be sure 
 he ate their children (who weren't of much account 
 on the farm), and now and then when that supply 
 failed, a white calf or two. But as for this monster 
 of a wolf, he seemed to have no inclination for boys 
 or girls either. He let them go by to school, or 
 home again, without so much as smelling after them. 
 But ten cows, five three-year-olds, six heifers, and a 
 bull (that every one was afraid of), to say nothing of 
 a couple of score of sheep, three brood sows, and 
 about a dozen good store-pigs — that was serious 
 indeed. And no wonder the farmers all looked very 
 grave over it, and scratched their heads, and held 
 parish meetings about it. 
 
 I should not like to have to tell you of all the 
 wise things that were said at these parish meetings, 
 
52 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 though every one knows that that is the right sort 
 of place to go to if you want to get enhghtened 
 on any subject under the sun. All the same, how- 
 ever, there was a word of wisdom said one day, 
 at a meeting which had already been adjourned 
 three times because of the weight of wisdom which 
 was lavished by the different speakers ; and this 
 wise word came from the old grave-digger. And 
 I suppose it must have been because his words were 
 so weighty that it always took him a quarter of an 
 hour to get them out. So you may be sure they 
 were always listened to when they did come. Cer- 
 tainly, some folks said that he was a born fool, and 
 that he said so few words because he hackered 
 and stammered so awfully. But that, belike, was 
 only jealousy. There was nothing like jealousy at 
 this meeting though, when once poor Willy had got 
 himself delivered of his three words of weight and 
 wisdom, for they were, ' S-s-s-s-s-s-end f-f-f-f-f-for 
 J-J-J-J-J-J-Jack!' 
 
 ' Send for Jack ! ' Of course it was the very 
 thing. Jack who had done for the Giant, one good 
 bat with whose walking-stick would have hit the 
 wolf, big as he was, into a bag-pudding ; why, of 
 course. Jack could match ten such wolves as yon ! 
 So the grave-digger, who was generally called Willy 
 Eerier, was sent off quick-foot to see if he could find 
 Jack, and fetch him to the parish meeting. And 
 the reason Willy Eerier was sent was that he was 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 53 
 
 ' very kind with ' Jack's old mother, who was never 
 tired of talking to him about her brave little son. 
 Not but what she was a good deal put about, part 
 puzzled and part vexed, by his queer ways. For 
 she said a hundred times over, ' He isn't like the 
 same lad since he mauled that precious old brute of 
 a Giant' 
 
 Poor stammering Willy, however, was not to get 
 to his journey's end without an adventure — one, too, 
 that scared him worse than ever he had been scared 
 before. There's one thing we may take for granted, I 
 fancy, viz. that old Wolfwald would not be the one not 
 to hear all about this holding of parish meetings and 
 the reason of it. Whether he had himself been 
 hanging about the place of meeting, and had heard 
 odds and ends of what was going on, or whether he 
 had some secret information, I cannot tell you. All 
 I know is that, when Willy had just got to the most 
 lonely part of his walk across to Jack's mother's, all 
 at once he was startled by a very gruff voice close 
 to his ear, saying, ' Now, Willy, where are you off to 
 in such a hurry ? ' Willy jumped nearly out of his 
 skin, when he heard that so suddenly. But when 
 he looked round and saw who it was that asked 
 him, he would have been very glad to jump in 
 again, or into the least midge's skin that ever flew 
 and bit. For there was the hugest, grizzliest, 
 fiercest-looking wolf he had ever dreamed of, within 
 a yard of him ! 
 
54 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Poor Willy, as we know, was never a good hand 
 at talking ; but to have to talk under such circum- 
 stances was the most trying experience he had ever 
 had, and he could neither find wind nor words. 
 Meanwhile, there stood old Grizzly, quite enjoying 
 Willy's terror ; though he did not look hungry, 
 altogether. He was standing up on his hind legs, 
 like a swell loitering leisurely about, with his tail 
 brought up under his left arm, as if it was a lady's 
 train which she wanted to keep out of the dirt — for 
 it was a real handsome bushy tail, with no end of a 
 ' flag ' to it. And he had a bone in his mouth in 
 place of a twig, a very crooked shin-bone it was, 
 which made Willy think it might have been Bandy- 
 legged Bat the Barker's, who had been killed and 
 eaten by the wolf not long before. And besides, 
 the wolf had a very nasty snarling sort of a grin on 
 his face, which made Willy ready to ' look out for ' 
 snaps, if not for ' squalls.' 
 
 ' Where are you off to ? I ask,' growled the wolf, 
 growlier than ever. But poor Willy, who wanted to 
 say ' Please sir, I don't know,' could get no further 
 
 than ' P-p-p-p-pl-pl ' ' Take your time, Willy,' 
 
 said the old brute, with a nastier grin than ever ; 
 ' I'm in no hurry. Lots of time, Willy, now you've 
 come so quick so far. Take a seat, Willy, and lend 
 me that long finger of yours that you grub the 
 pieces of money out of the graves with, and Pll 
 pick my teeth with it instead of this bone.' And 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 55 
 
 before Willy knew, almost, his right forefinger was 
 all but between the wolfs teeth ! 'I'll tell you, I 
 will indeed,' rapped out Willy quicker than ever in 
 his life before ; for he had seen the wolf bite the 
 bone he had in his mouth in two pieces and spit 
 them out just as he caught hold of his finger. ' The 
 truth, mind,' said the wolf ; ' it won't do to tell me 
 you " don't know." ' 
 
 Willy was in an awful fright before, but when he 
 found that the wolf actually knew of the taradiddle 
 he wanted to tell him, he got more nervous than 
 ever ; and having found his tongue, he was obliged 
 to find the truth too. So he told the wolf all about 
 the message, and why it was sent, and everything 
 there was to tell. 
 
 Well, old Wolfwald considered for a moment, and 
 then put Willy's finger quite into his mouth, and bit off 
 the first joint. ' Now, Willy,' said he, ' if you don't 
 do exactly as I tell you, I'll eat you up that way, 
 single joints at a time. You'll find it rather lively, 
 perhaps.' Willy thought so too, and made up his 
 mind accordingly. 
 
 Then said the wolf to him, ' I'll take your mes- 
 sage to Little Jack, and you go and tell those 
 wiseacres that he is coming. Off with you, sharp ! ' 
 But what the crafty old brute meant, was to go and 
 find Jack, and give him a little nip with those cruel 
 jaws of his, and so take him, or what was left of 
 him, to the parish meeting himself. 
 
56 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 But our Little Jack wasn't going to be caught 
 napping, or indeed caught at all, quite so easy as 
 that amounted to. He had had his eye on Wolf- 
 wald for some time, and especially lately, because 
 he was quite sure he was up to no good. For you 
 should remember that Jack had better opportunities, 
 now he had got the Staff with the Eye in its head, 
 of getting to know what was up than ever before, 
 though he hadn't managed so very badly in 
 the old times. And thus it came about that poor 
 Willy got another fright before he had gone a 
 quarter of a mile on his backward journey. But 
 this time it was a rather high-pitched boy's voice 
 which called out to him from the top of a tall tree 
 he had to pass under, ' Hullo, Willy ! where are 
 your short shanks taking you to so fast ? ' Willy 
 screwed his head round, and peered up among the 
 branches, and there he saw Little Jack sitting, as he 
 said afterwards, just like a raven in a forked branch, 
 and he began to stutter. ' Out with it, Willy,' cried 
 Jack, as sharp as a new needle ; ' out with it. You 
 could talk fast enough to old Grizzly just now. 
 Talk to me too, or you'll lose more than the top 
 joint of your pet finger.' So Willy found his tongue, 
 and began to tell all the truth. 'AH right,' said 
 Jack, before he had got half through his story ; ' all 
 right, you go and tell them I am coming, just as old 
 Grizzly told you. But don't say a word about him. 
 Leave him to me. I've only got to see after my 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 57 
 
 mother, and keep her safe from that old rascal, 
 and I shall be at the meeting almost as soon as 
 you.' 
 
 Willy did not know how that was to come to 
 pass, and I daresay you don't either. But that is 
 one of the things I am not going to tell you just 
 yet. It is enough for me to say at present that 
 Jack went and made his mother safe, and besides 
 that gave old Wolfwald a flea in his ear while he 
 was poking about close to the old woman's cot. 
 Indeed, it was a flea in both ears, for all in a 
 moment — the wolf did not the least know how it had 
 come so — there was a nasty stinging feel in them, 
 and a hole in each as if a sharp arrow had been shot 
 through them. To be sure, he had not heard the 
 twang of the bow, but then, he knew the feel, and 
 he had never liked it. If men got up in trees, or on 
 to rocks that he couldn't scale, and shot at him, he 
 thought it wasn't fair, and he gave bows and arrows 
 a very wide berth when he could not get at the 
 archers. And so he began to sneak away. But 
 just as he turned, a sharp-pitched voice sang out to 
 him — ' Next time you come, old fellow, I'll give you 
 a couple of rings to wear in those holes in your ears,' 
 and there was a shrill peal of laughter such as to 
 make Mr. Wolfwald shivery as well as rageous. But 
 he did not want any more arrows that came without 
 bow-strings to drive them ; and so, tucking his tail 
 between his legs, quite forgetting his jaunty carriage 
 
58 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 when he was scaring poor helpless Willy out of his 
 wits, he just cut and ran. 
 
 Jack, however, was as good as his word. He 
 was at the parish meeting long before Willy had got 
 through his story, and he had his Staff with him, and 
 wore a neat-fitting jerkin of gray, with a little cloak 
 of black velvet hanging over one shoulder, and a very 
 pretty cap on, with a plume of Egret's feathers in it, 
 and a pearl as big as a cob-nut in front. And when 
 the farmers saw him, they all came out of the house 
 where the meeting was held, and stood round him in 
 a ring, while he climbed up on to the big base 
 of the cross which stood handy on the village 
 green. 
 
 Of course he asked them quite politely (though 
 he knew all the time pretty nearly) what they had 
 sent for him for. And then they told him their 
 pitiful story. Well, he looked very grave over it, as 
 well he might in their opinion ; and when he did 
 speak it was to ask them : ' Was that old grizzly 
 Wolfwald the only wolf that did them any harm ? ' 
 Then it came out that the last great storm of snow 
 they had seen a flock of twenty-seven wolves all at 
 once, and the shepherds had only been able to trap 
 half a dozen all the winter through, and the spring 
 as well. Then a man from Westerdale told how, 
 only two mornings before, a she-wolf with four 
 whelps had got into the common-fold there and had 
 worried about twenty sheep. And then followed 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 59 
 
 story after story of the same kind, only worse if 
 anything. But they were all bad enough. 
 
 Jack listened to everything they told him, just 
 like a wise-looking counsellor of rather small dimen- 
 sions ; and at last, when they had told him all there 
 was to tell, he spoke in reply, and his words were : 
 ' I think we had better make a clean sweep of them.' 
 
 You should have heard the applause that followed 
 that pithy speech. It was quite clear every man- 
 jack among them all was of exactly the same opinion. 
 
 ' But how will you manage it ? ' was Jack's next 
 short speech. 
 
 At this a great many mouths were opened, but, 
 alas ! they only remained open, for no one was pre- 
 pared with an answer. 
 
 Jack smiled ; the farmers sniggered. At last 
 Jack spoke again, asking, ' Who will give a pig to 
 catch a wolf? ' 
 
 After a pause of at least ten minutes, one of them 
 spoke up and said : ' I will, Master Jack — leastwise, 
 beg pardon, Mister Giant-crusher (for he was abashed 
 at his familiarity), — but how will you do it ? ' * Oh,' 
 says Jack, ' don't you know that if you have a 
 pig in a poke with you on horseback, and bite 
 its tail hard enough as you ride along to make 
 it squeak lustily, you'll have more wolves after you 
 in a quarter of an hour than you care for ? ' ' Well, 
 that's true anyhow,' said another voice. ' Well,' 
 cried Jack, ' you give me a dozen, or better still, a 
 
6o THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 score of pigs, and I'll make them make such a 
 squealing that all the wolves within five miles shall 
 hear. And old Grizzly himself, if we can only let 
 him know that his friend, Little Jack, will be among 
 the pigs, will be pretty safe to turn up with the rest 
 to such a feast as that.' 
 
 ' But,' objected some one, ' they'll eat up all the 
 little pigs, and maybe some of the chaps as bites 
 their tails as well. And what shall we be the better 
 for that ? ' 
 
 Jack wanted to say, ' Oh, you blessed donkeys,' 
 only he didn't. But what he did say was, ' You 
 leave that to me. All I want you to do is to bring 
 me the pigs and some strong * band,' and pokes big 
 enough to hold two or three pigs each to ' hug ' them 
 all in ; and then, when I have done my part, to 
 follow on and massacre all the wolves I don't kill 
 outright.' 
 
 Everybody seemed to think that was all fair 
 enough, and that if the worst came to the worst, they 
 only stood to lose a dozen or two of squeakers, 
 which, after all, the wolves would be about sure to 
 pick up singly when the acorn time came, and the 
 swine were let out to pasture in the woods. So 
 sixteen pigs were soon promised, and the great day 
 was fixed for the third day from the day of the 
 meeting. 
 
 But Jack's plans were not all complete, or nearly 
 so, even yet. What he wanted most of all was to 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 6i 
 
 be sure and catch Wolfwald himself. And Jack 
 thought he was just as Hkely to catch that crafty 
 old dodger without some new special dodge of his 
 own, as Wolfwald was to catch him, Jack, asleep. 
 So he had to think and plan a bit. 
 
 Now Jack was very good friends with the harm- 
 less beasts and birds all round, and he understood 
 the language of more than one kind, or two either, 
 of both birds and beasts. And he had one parti- 
 cular friend at this time, among the birds, to whom 
 he had rendered a kind service when he was laying 
 his plans to crush the Giant. This was a large, 
 aged, rather hoary and very important raven. This 
 bird had partly built his new yearly nest on the top 
 of half a dozen others in a part of the crag which, 
 Jack felt almost sure, would be shaken, perhaps 
 would fall down too when he cut the root which was 
 to let the whole rock-face go crashing down together. 
 And the raven had shifted his quarters accordingly ; 
 and when he saw that the ruin of his last six or 
 seven nests, built raven-wise one a-top of the other, 
 had all tumbled in one heap, he felt very grateful to 
 Little Jack for the hint he had given. 
 
 But besides this, the venerable old fellow, one of 
 the most honourable and respected ravens in all the 
 district, had a grudge, and not such a very little one 
 either, against the whole nation of the wolves, with 
 old Grizzly at their head. It happened this way. 
 Two huge stags were fighting one day about eight 
 
62 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 or nine months before, near the top of the steepest 
 crags in Crumbeclive. They were very resolute and 
 very savage with one another, and they got mixed, 
 horns and legs, and legs and horns, in the strangest 
 way you can conceive ; and then they tumbled 
 over one another, and got worse mixed than ever. 
 Tumbling and rolling about like this, they got one 
 tumble too many, and rolled right down the cliff 
 to the very edge of the river : and that was the last 
 of all their tumbles, for they both of them got all 
 the bones in their bodies broken. 
 
 It was a very steep place, as I said, where they 
 fell ; and besides the overhanging rocks, there were 
 a lot of trees growing outward rather at the foot of 
 the cliff, while as to bush and scrogs, there was any 
 amount. Thus it happened that, for nearly a week, 
 no one found the carcases. But one day old Mr. 
 Raven, generally called Greyhead, was flying medi- 
 tatively along not very far from where the two harts 
 lay, and he gave a loud hoarse CRAWNK, CRAWNK, 
 up in the air, and then wheeled round two or three 
 times, and finally settled down on the dead top of 
 the tallest old tree growing near by where the deer 
 had fallen. It so happened there were three or four 
 members of his tribe, if not of his family — and I 
 can't be sure about that — flying about within sight 
 or hearing. And in less time than it takes me to 
 tell it, there were five ravens seated on that tree. 
 Presently one flew down and then another. These 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 63 
 
 were the youngest and the most curious and the least 
 cautious of the party. But in a minute one of them 
 called out CRAWNK, and then the other croaked out 
 CRAWNK, and in five seconds all the lot had fallen 
 to on the j oiliest meal they had had provided for 
 them for a month of Sundays. 
 
 But it chanced that old Wolfwald and his two 
 sons were taking a walk that day, and Grizzly heard 
 the first CRAWNK, and understood it quite as well as 
 the ravens themselves did ; and before the black 
 company had half satisfied their hunger, he ' made 
 the feathers fly ' far worse than the blundering young 
 shooter does, for he charged right into the middle of 
 them with a savage snarl and a snap on both sides 
 of him. And indeed, it was said that old Greyhead 
 being slow by reason of his age, the wolf actually 
 tore one of his best tail feathers out by the roots. 
 Anyhow, when the ravens, after being thus rudely 
 disturbed at their own proper feast, had settled 
 down upon the nearest trees and began to remon- 
 strate, as they did, and surely had a right to do, old 
 Grizzly made matters worse by being horribly 
 abusive. He called the respectable old Greyhead a 
 'thieving purloining old rascal.' 'What business 
 had he to come there, right into his very larder, 
 where he had been keeping his venison for a week 
 till it was fit for a gentleman's table, and to set his 
 foul crew pulling it to pieces with their dirty claws 
 and nasty beaks ? You are a thundering old repro- 
 
64 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 bate,' he finished, ' and if I ever catch you in my 
 preserves, I'll nip your old head off.' 
 
 Well, no raven with any self-respect could put up 
 with insulting language of this kind, and especially 
 when he had been wronged before being insulted. 
 So, as you may imagine, the venerable Mr. Raven 
 wasn't too particular a well-wisher to the redoubtable 
 Wolfwald. But Jack knew all about this very well ; 
 and he thought he could work it so that it would 
 help him to circumvent the old wolf finely. So he 
 told the raven as much of his plans as would con- 
 vince him that no good was meant to that blackguard 
 of a wolf that had insulted him ; and in the uttering 
 of a croak he agreed to do whatever Jack wanted 
 of him. 
 
 What Jack wanted him to do was to go and get 
 speech with old Grizzly, and tell him he was very 
 sorry at that little misunderstanding they had had 
 a bit ago ; and that he felt that he had been in the 
 wrong in not coming to tell Wolfwald about the 
 dead stags, instead of beginning his own dinner 
 upon them, and suffering his companions to be as 
 greedy as himself And to prove how sincere he 
 was, he had flown all the way over to let his wolf- 
 highness know there was a savoury wild boar, very 
 well kept, indeed quite gamy, lying at this present 
 moment not so very far from the Westerdale Wolf- 
 dale ; but that all the wolves there were frightened 
 out of their wits almost, because the shepherds and 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 65 
 
 farmers all about were training their shepherd dogs 
 to worry old stuffed wolf-skins. And in order to 
 confirm his words, the Raven was to take one of the 
 boar's eyes and a bit out of the juiciest part of the 
 tongue, just for Grizzly to taste. 
 
 That old beast's ears were still precious sore, as 
 was likely ; and he was in point of fact rather 
 hungry, not having cared to go much among the 
 bushes and trees these last two days ; and he 
 thought the boar-meat first-rate ; and besides that, 
 he wanted to be even with those miserable farmers 
 and, shepherds, sending for Jack first, and then 
 training their wretched curs to bite and mangle 
 even dead wolves' skins. And over and above all 
 else, he did want to be upsides with that insulting 
 little jackanapes, who had made holes through his 
 ears first, and then laughed at him by promising to 
 put rings in them if he caught him there again. 
 ' I'll teach him,' he growled ; and the Raven felt 
 pretty sure his part in the plot would work. But to 
 make quite sure, he said, as insinuatingly as he could 
 — and a raven, with his head on one side, and his 
 eye cunningly cocked, can be very insinuating, you 
 know — * My particular little friend. Jack, who let the 
 crag down, with half a dozen of my old nests upon 
 it, and part of my this year's nest as well — though 
 I never said anything to him about it ; I scorned 
 the dirty trick too much — he will be there, I'm told : 
 and when you get there, too, with all the army of 
 
 F 
 
66 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 wolves you can raise, and the miserable curs run 
 away at the very sight of you, and the shepherds 
 and farmers after them as hard as they can pelt, and 
 little Jack, who can't run fast with his little short 
 legs, gets left behind, and you catch him — you won't 
 hurt him, now, will you ? ' 
 
 All I can say is that, when the wolf heard that, 
 he didn't look quite as amiable as he would have 
 tried to do, if he had been sitting for his photograph, 
 and the artist had just told him to ' look as pleasant . 
 as he could.' 
 
 So the Raven flew back to Jack, for he knew 
 very well where to find him, only stopping by the 
 way to get a nice mouthful or two from the tenderest 
 part of the boar, and told his ally all that had taken 
 place. Jack felt quite sure all would go straight 
 now ; and only telling the friendly Raven to keep 
 a sharp look-out for Wolfwald, and to keep him. 
 Jack, well posted up with all his sayings and doings 
 — which was child's play to such an experienced 
 and wide-awake old bird as he was — he just set to 
 to put the finishing touch to his own plans. He 
 got his fifteen pigs — for one of the sixteen brought 
 to him had no tail, and therefore would not do for 
 his purpose — all nicely tethered, each at the foot of 
 a tree with spreading boughs, and with a jolly good 
 feed of potatoes and barley-meal, and other little 
 matters that pigs, properly brought up, are known 
 to like, just to keep them quiet till the moment 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 67 
 
 came when he wanted them all to squeal together 
 (as loud as pigs, both terrified and hurt, possibly 
 could). And this was the way he was going to 
 manage it, as soon as the Raven came and told him 
 it was time to act. He had tied a strong bit of the 
 cord he had told the farmers to provide to each 
 little pig's tail, long enough to go over the lowest 
 horizontal bough of the tree above, and hang down 
 a yard or two on the other side. To the other end 
 of each several string he tied a stone weighing two 
 or three pounds. These stones he balanced nicely, 
 so that if they were pulled by a bit of finer string 
 cunningly attached to them, they would fall down 
 over the bough and give each little piggy's tail a 
 very rude and most vexatious pull ; and, more than 
 that, keep it up. These finer strings Jack meant to 
 handle himself. 
 
 Well, pigs and strings and stones were hardly all 
 arranged before the old Raven came to say that 
 Wolfwald had heard that the shepherds and their 
 curs had arranged to meet that day, and was coming 
 at the head of a whole army of wolves ; Greyhead 
 thought there must be every wolf in Westerdale, 
 little and big, old and young, thirty or forty of them 
 at least ; and had not Jack better look out for his 
 own safety ? But Jack only rubbed his hands, and 
 looked as if he thought somebody else would have 
 to look out for himself before the day was out, and 
 for those that belonged to him as well. 
 
68 THE LAS7 OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 In a few minutes more there was such a howling 
 as only hungry savage wolves know how to howl, 
 and ten of the curs the men had with them put their 
 tails between their legs and ran off helter-skelter, 
 yowling as only frightened dogs can yowl. 
 
 In a minute or two more Jack saw old Grizzly 
 come and take a look over the bank, but a good 
 half-mile off. He waited patiently, because he knew 
 the wolves would hear the yelping curs, and would 
 want to be after them if it all seemed safe. Then 
 Jack slily set two stones falling, and MY ! didn't the 
 two little pigs concerned play their part pigfully ! 
 This decided the wolves, especially the youngest of 
 them, and down came half a dozen, with their long 
 slinging trot. Jack could see old Grizzly trying to 
 check the others ; so he let loose four more stones. 
 But the noise the pigs made was almost more than 
 he could endure himself, and, much more than the 
 wolves could stand against ; and so — especially when 
 he saw Wolfwald himself rather hurried, perhaps 
 hurrying down the hill — he loosed the rest of the 
 stones, and all the fifteen piggies were squealing at 
 once, as if their lives depended on the noise they 
 made — as perhaps they did. 
 
 Well Jack, who had never parted with his Staff, 
 waited till the first wolves were busy with the first 
 pair of unlucky little pigs, and then in a moment he 
 jumped as high as he could up the shank of the 
 Staff, laying hold of it both with hands and arms 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 69 
 
 and legs as if he were going to swarm up it. And 
 then, in another second, if you had been there to 
 see, you would have understood what I meant when 
 I said that the Staff carried Jack as well as that 
 Jack carried the Staff that day when he had just 
 fitted the eye in. For in a second, as I said. Jack 
 was riding a pick-a-back, with his arms securely 
 round the neck of the Staff and the Staff itself 
 leaping — or rather loping — about with a startling 
 activity. And another thing there was to notice 
 besides that, which was, that however lightly the 
 hops or lopes were taken (and they certainly were 
 wonderfully light), little round holes were left in the 
 ground. Indeed you could not have helped noticing 
 that the Staff was tipped with a shining sharp steel 
 point, some inches long. Mounted thus on his 
 strange, but more strangely active, steed, Jack made 
 but three bounds and he was down upon one of the 
 wolves which had just laid hold of poor piggy on 
 the right — there were four wolves in that lot — and 
 speared him through in a second with the impulse 
 of the leap. Another bound, and another wolf lay 
 disabled, and, as he fell, the other two blundered 
 over him, and were both spitted with one dig of 
 the steel point. 
 
 Next Jack bounded across the open glade to 
 where the second pig was tethered, which by this 
 time had squeaked its last squeak in the very jaws 
 of the two wolves which had seized it. Jack made 
 
70 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 equally short work of them. But he knew well 
 enough that the real fight was to come yet. From 
 the height of his Staff he could see old Grizzly 
 coming warily on, and with him his two sons, one 
 about half- grown and the other a fine big wolf 
 almost grown up. Jack very quietly, though quickly, 
 withdrew behind a large beech, from the conceal- 
 ment afforded by which he could alike watch the 
 proceedings of the monster wolf and his own proper 
 opportunity for action. He saw Wolfwald come up 
 to the group of four wolves, two dead and two 
 disabled, lying near the first pig, and smell the 
 reeking remnants of poor piggy, and that he did not 
 seem quite easy in his mind. But just then the 
 eldest son caught sight of the third pig, a most 
 tempting - looking little porker, quite white and 
 plump, struggling and squealing no great way in 
 front of him. Young wolfdom couldn't stand the 
 sight, and he made a resolute bolt for the squealer. 
 And seeing that, old Grizzly himself advanced too, 
 no doubt in order to second and support his wolfling 
 if need were. But the moment Jack saw him fairly 
 in the open, with a spring and a bound he drove 
 his sharp point through one of the old chap's ears, 
 and with another quick hop he did the same for the 
 other ear. The old wolf snarled, not so very good- 
 naturedly, and made a quick snap at the lower part 
 of the Staff. But Jack had taken the precaution to 
 have it strengthened and armoured with two plates 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 71 
 
 of steel, each covering half the round of the stick, 
 and reaching more than a yard up it. So that all 
 that Grizzly took by his motion was the breaking 
 out of two of his sharpest teeth. 
 
 Now Jack began to jeer him, and asked him if 
 he thought the holes were big enough now for a pair 
 of real handsome ear-rings. Old Grizzly got so 
 savage that he forgot all prudence, and reared him- 
 self up as if he meant to try and get at Jack that 
 way. But before he could get within six inches of 
 the Staff with his vicious old paws. Jack was a dozen 
 yards away, and the discomfited old wolf rolled over 
 and over through being so baulked. That was just 
 what Jack had wanted and meant. He knew quite 
 well that Wolfwald's rough hide and the shaggy 
 hair on his back and sides were so tough, and almost 
 spear- proof, that very likely the point would only 
 glance off if he tried to pierce him as he had done 
 the younger and smaller wolves. And so, when he 
 saw his enemy sprawling, without giving him a 
 moment to recover himself, with a single sharp 
 bound he drove the point of the Staff right through 
 the old brute's ribs, and pinned him to the ground. 
 Jack slid down the Staff in half no time, and pulling 
 out his hunting-knife — for he had had a grand sub- 
 scription one handed to him when it was known he 
 had lost his own in the perilous adventure with 
 Giant Grim — he cut Wolfwald's weasand from ear 
 to ear. He had no time now, though, to slit his 
 
72 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 ears, for the two younger wolves were almost upon 
 him. Not that he cared much for them, now that 
 he had just slain their formidable father. He did 
 not even take the trouble to remount ; but pulling 
 his Staff out of the earth and the old wolfs carcase 
 with the same effort, he swept it round his head just 
 so as to catch the biggest of the two whelps on the 
 legs as he was making his spring, and spoilt him for 
 going any more until he had got his shanks mended. 
 And a very little tap was enough to quiet the other 
 little fellow. 
 
 After this Jack soon mounted his charger again, 
 and from the height so gained he saw the main 
 army of the wolves coming on. There were three 
 or four in advance, the more reckless, or perhaps the 
 hungriest of the lot. And there were as many, or 
 possibly rather more, in the rear. These Jack 
 thought were the weakest or perhaps the coward- 
 liest of the whole troop. But the main body — Jack 
 did not make light of the look of them. They were 
 hardy, rough -looking, deeply -scarred veterans, who 
 had come out of many a scrimmage with man and 
 dog. They came loping along all together, no 
 hurry and no confusion among them ; and Jack 
 knew right well that close quarters with them meant 
 that he would be upset and made wolf's-meat of in 
 half a brace of shakes. 
 
 But General Jack was prepared for this, and had 
 laid his plans accordingly. The one thing he was 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 73 
 
 most set upon, and was planning for all through, 
 was to ' make a clean sweep ' of the wolves in 
 Westerdale, once and for all ; and it was in con- 
 sideration of this that he adopted his present tactics. 
 ' Those skulkers in the rear,' he thought, ' will get off 
 by running away if I go to work with these shaggy 
 villains first.' So he took three or four great quick 
 bounds, and placed himself behind the very last 
 stragglers. Then slipping down his Staff, he wielded 
 it as he had done before, and with the very first 
 sweep he hit two off their legs. With another 
 sweep he fetched a third on to the ground ; and as 
 the other two were coming at him open-mouthed, 
 but the one a little behind the other, he charged 
 them with his Staff held like a spear, and spitted 
 them both through with one effort. 
 
 For you must remember what might there was 
 in the Staft" itself, from the first you ever heard of 
 it, when it pegged holes in the solid rock with both 
 its head and its foot. And now it helped Jack even 
 far better than it used to help Greedy Grim. 
 
 Another thing too you must remember, and that 
 is that the eye was as safe in the head of the Staff, 
 once Jack had put it there, as an Q.gg wrapped up in 
 cotton wool and laid in a thick iron chest. And 
 however Jack swung it about, and whatever hammer- 
 ing blows he gave with it, the eye never took any 
 harm. The one danger was of Jack's getting thrown 
 down and chawed up before he could get remounted. 
 
74 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Having settled the rear-guard in this summary 
 way — Jack had no time to stop and slay the 
 wounded — he bounded off again to the front, and 
 found matters there quite as far advanced as he 
 wanted — perhaps a little more so ; for the white 
 pig had been killed and eaten, and two others 
 would never squeal again ; while the wolves in 
 general were squandering about more than he 
 wished. So he bounded on to two of the most 
 advanced, first one and then the other, piercing 
 them both through, and then yelled with all his 
 might, finishing up with a strange shrill whistle. 
 This was the signal for all the farmers and shep- 
 herds, who had gathered round the right-hand edge 
 of the forest, to raise a mighty shout, some of them 
 blowing wolf-horns, and the rest setting on their 
 dogs to bay, until there was noise enough to deafen 
 any ordinary person. When the wolves heard this 
 they gathered themselves more into a troop again, 
 and seemed inclined to make away back again by 
 the way they had come. But that would not do at 
 all ; and so Jack sent off the Raven, who was sitting 
 on a tall tree just above the carcase of old Grizzly, 
 whetting his beak and longing to have a good 
 hearty dig at him, to tell the head Forester and his 
 men, with their big fierce wolf-hounds, who had 
 been told to be on the hill-top to prevent any such 
 attempt, to look alive and bar the way. In a 
 minute the blast of the wolf-horns and the deep 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 75 
 
 baying of the great wolf-hounds were heard in the 
 rear, and the old veterans knew they must go on 
 and fight their way in front. Still they kept in a 
 body, and were getting desperate ; and General Jack 
 saw no chance of charging them or breaking through 
 the solid troop. But luck did for him just what he 
 wanted, which was to draw them forward in strag- 
 gling order. For just at this critical moment a 
 scraggy lean old sow, with five half-grown pigs, 
 which had been living a wild life in the forest for 
 weeks and weeks, disturbed by the horns and the 
 shouts of the farmers and the barking of the collies, 
 broke out of the wood on the right into the open 
 glade where the wolves were, and not fifty yards 
 ahead of them. This was more than wolf flesh and 
 blood could stand, and, before you could well look, 
 the troop had broken up and the chase of the sow 
 and pigs begun. But just as the two foremost 
 brutes came up with the old sow, one on each side 
 of her, Jack gave a sharp whistle, and, directly it 
 was heard, six bowstrings twanged, and two wolves 
 rolled over with arrows through them, two more 
 were badly shot, and another had an arrow sticking 
 in his ribs. The archers, who were the six best 
 bowmen from the Castle, whom Jack had set in 
 ambush in the trees near the widest part of the 
 glade, cheered as they saw the effect of their volley, 
 and sent four or five more shafts among the startled 
 wolves. But they were unable to take such good 
 
76 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 aim this time, and they only wounded two more of 
 the enemy. By this time there were only five or 
 six that were not more or less hurt, and they were 
 all terribly frightened. Two of them loped off 
 down a narrow glen to the left, where there was a 
 sort of a cave sometimes used as a den. But our 
 wary Jack had provided for this by digging a pitfall 
 exactly where they were forced to pass, covering it 
 over again quite neatly and like it was before ; and 
 at the bottom he had kindly set three or four sharp 
 pikes to help them to fall easy. So those two 
 fugitives were caught this way. His next move was 
 to hop in amidst the stragglers, speedily slaying two 
 of them. But his blood was up, and he thought it 
 was poor fun just to dig into them in that way, 
 when they hadn't a chance of fighting ; and so down 
 he slipped, and carrying his Staff like a spear again, 
 he charged the biggest and wickedest-looking old 
 beggar there was left, full tilt. He ran him through 
 and through with his fierce onset ; but it was very 
 near being his last exploit, for he had driven the 
 Staff so firmly into the beast he had killed that he 
 could not get it out quickly enough to turn against 
 another savage assailant attacking him from behind. 
 But old Greyhead saw his friend's danger, and with 
 the fiercest CRAWNK he had ever croaked in his long 
 life, he flew in like a flash between Jack and the 
 enemy, blinding the eyes of the latter for a moment 
 so that he missed his snap and tumbled over the 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER -]-] 
 
 body of the old sow. This gave Jack time to 
 recover himself, and with his Staff sweeping round 
 him with a rushing swish, he rolled his antagonist 
 over so forcibly that he turned head over heels three 
 different times. 
 
 The battle was over now as to any more real 
 fighting. The handful of wolves left, hardly one 
 of them not more or less hurt, broke into the 
 thicker wood on the right, where they were presently 
 met by the closing-in ring of the shepherds and 
 farmers and dogs, while the foresters were barring 
 the way by which they had come. The archers, too, 
 were on the look-out for snap-shots, and within half 
 an hour there was not a single wolf left alive out of 
 the whole great invading rout. 
 
 Then began the work of gathering the bodies of 
 the slain all together, and by the time they were 
 all collected, the folks were able to count no less 
 than twenty-six big ones and five partly grown. 
 Seven of the pigs had taken no harm, except that 
 their tails felt very sore for some days to come, and 
 they were so hoarse with squealing so loud and so 
 long that even so much as a ' pig's whisper ' was 
 not heard in the Dale for a week. Three of the 
 wild pigs had escaped the teeth of the wolves ; but 
 I am sorry to say the archers thought it would be 
 fine sport to shoot them, and better fun still if the 
 gallant master of the hunt would give them leave 
 to carry them home to the Castle, and have them 
 
78 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 for supper nicely roasted, each of them with an 
 apple in his mouth. And, as I daresay you expect, 
 Jack did give them leave the moment he heard their 
 request. 
 
 Well, the wolves were all carefully skinned, and 
 Jack had old Grizzly's skin very nicely tanned and 
 laid down by his bedside in the new house he took 
 his mother to live in after this last exploit of his. 
 But that is anticipating. You may be quite sure 
 the ravens, old and young, grandfathers and mothers, 
 and grandchicks of both sexes, had the very jolliest 
 feast they had ever had in their lives on the wolf- 
 meat so abundantly provided for them. Perhaps, too, 
 you can fancy, without my telling you, all the pretty, 
 loving speeches old Greyhead addressed to his enemy 
 Wolfwald, as he pranced about on his scraggy, skin- 
 less carcase, and dug his trenchant beak into the 
 tenderest places. 
 
 One other thing goes without saying : there had 
 to be a great rejoicing over such a deliverance as 
 this. And, above all, there must be a great jubilee 
 for Jack the Giant-crusher and Wolf-queller. It 
 was fixed that it should be held in the great Hall 
 of the Castle. All the country round, far and wide, 
 was asked. Oxen were roasted whole, a score or 
 two of sheep, four or five great stags, and other 
 things corresponding, that would make your mouths 
 water if I only mentioned half of them, were all 
 made ready ; and the ale and the beer, and the 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 79 
 
 bratchet and mead, why, it flowed like water. And 
 then after supper, before the dance — for of course 
 there had to be a dance — w^hen the hospitable 
 boards had been cleared away, and the trestles skied 
 up above the rafters to be out of the way, there was 
 such a grand ceremony. 
 
 For the king had heard of Little Jack's exploits, 
 and had sent the great and noble baron the castle 
 belonged to, wdth orders to make ' Little Jack ' one 
 of his chief knights. And so Jack had to kneel 
 down in the sight of all the flocks of people there, 
 and have the big flashing sw^ord laid on his shoulders, 
 and rise up ' Sir Jack.' He wanted to be styled 
 just plain ' Sir Jack o' the Gill,' as his mother had 
 always been known as Auld Elsie at Gill : but they 
 said it was not grand enough for such a famous 
 knight as he was, and so his title of ceremony be- 
 came ' Sir Jack of Ulfdale and the Crag.' But for 
 all that the Dalesfolks seldom called him anything 
 but the Wolf-queller or the Giant-crusher. After this 
 ceremony was concluded, the hall having been quite 
 made ready for dancing, and the musicians — there 
 were more than old King Cole's ' fiddlers three ' there, 
 you may depend — having tuned up, and everything 
 quite ready for Jack — I beg his pardon : Sir Jack — 
 to open the ball, whom do you think he led out ? 
 Not the great baron's lady : though, like the gallant 
 knight he was, he had to ask her first of course. 
 Only she had said ' No ; not me first, Sir Jack. I'll 
 
8o THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 dance the second dance with you.' So it wasn't the 
 baron's lady in all her beauty and grandeur. But it 
 was quite a little girl — at least, to look at. But, oh, 
 she did look so pretty, and she was so tastefully 
 dressed ! Her dark hair was bound with a red 
 ribbon, and she had a sort of graceful scarlet tippet 
 over her bodice, and silken hose, and I don't know 
 what besides — except that she was far-away the 
 prettiest girl in all those crowds. And she and Sir 
 Jack danced together, and I don't think you ever 
 saw such a bonny couple, nor any that danced 
 so beautifully. And then again, when Sir Jack 
 had done his duty-dance with the great lady, and 
 got praised up to the skies for his graceful dancing, 
 as well as his bravery and prowess, he soon found 
 himself once more by the side of the ' little lass in 
 red,' as she was called by those who did not know 
 who she really was, and I really must not try to tell 
 you how many dances he danced with her. She, the 
 little sly darling, hung on his arm, and made him tell 
 her all about his fight with the wolves, and how he 
 slew that terrible old Grizzly, the father of the horrid 
 brute that had served her, her own self, such a sorry 
 trick. For, as you will have guessed long before 
 this, she was no other than Little Red-Riding-Hood 
 herself, who had been rescued the way I told you. 
 
 Well, after this I have no doubt you are quite 
 prepared to hear that Sir Jack the Wolf-queller and 
 Little Red-Riding-Hood made a match of it, and 
 
HOW JACK WAS CALLED WOLF-QUELLER 8i 
 
 were married in due time by no one less than 
 the Bishop himself, ' assisted by ' the chief Chaplain 
 to the Baron. 
 
 There was no fear lest Jack should not be able to 
 afford to keep a wife now. For, with the help of his 
 greatly-prized Staff, he had had no trouble in discover- 
 ing Greedy Grim's hoard ; and he had become far the. 
 richest of all the giant-slaying Jacks yet. And he 
 had had a grand Hall built to live in — only not so 
 grand and strong as the Castle, of course — just where 
 the very first Hall that ever was built in these dales 
 was placed. And I need not say there was a special 
 tower in it, with all necessary appliances, for the 
 famous Staff ; and some day perhaps I may be able 
 to tell you about the wonderful eye that made the 
 Staff so mighty and so celebrated. But all I can tell 
 you more now, is that Sir Jack and his Lady lived 
 very happy for many years, and that she never had 
 another fright from a wolf; but lived on as much 
 loved as her husband was honoured, with her family 
 round her, all taking after their father and mother, 
 and equally well thought of by all the country 
 round. ^ ^ 
 
TELLS, AMONG OTHER THINGS, HOW GIANT 
 GRIM CAME BY THE WONDERFUL EYE 
 
 PERHAPS, before I proceed to tell any further 
 stories about Sir Jack the Giant-crusher's 
 history and remarkable exploits, it may be considered 
 that I ought to give some account of that wonderful 
 eye which made the Staff so mighty and him so 
 celebrated. Some of my readers, too, might be ready 
 to question the trustworthiness of my story of Little 
 Red-Riding-Hood's escape from the wolf's maw, and 
 her subsequent marriage to a hero no less renowned 
 than Sir Jack the Giant-crusher and Wolf-queller. 
 Whether that story is authentic or not, it certainly 
 otigJit to be a true history. For I can't tell you how 
 many little girls (and boys too) I have known cry 
 bitterly over little Miss Red's unhappy fate and cruel 
 death, as they had heard the story ; and I never 
 knew one that did not feel quite glad to think that 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 83 
 
 the nasty old wolf so soon paid the penalty of his 
 treacherous and brute-like gluttony. 
 
 And anyway, I think my version of the story, 
 besides being a great deal more likely than the tale 
 as usually told, may easily be seen to be quite 
 reasonable, and fit to be accepted as founded on 
 much better facts than either of the others. 
 
 To be sure, I do not expect that everybody will 
 believe me or take my story to be the true one. 
 There is a very nice young lady I see sometimes, who 
 is quite a friend of mine, and who is very good to me 
 in other things, who told me one day, when I was 
 saying something about the fairies and their doings, 
 'There aren't any fairies. It is all stories together.' 
 Of course she wouldn't believe that Little Red- 
 Riding- Hood could ever come back to life after the 
 wolf had gobbled her up. But I wonder if that is 
 reasonable ? 
 
 When the story is told us, we see the little girl 
 tripping along with her neat basket of nice things, 
 and her pretty red hood over her head ; and we see 
 the crafty old wolf come up with her, and begin to 
 talk to her, and we seem to hear almost every word 
 he says. And then we see him stealthily getting to 
 the old woman's cot, and we know all that goes on 
 there. And after that comes the little girl herself, 
 and we almost tremble when we hear the gruff old 
 brute, when she says ' What great teeth you've got. 
 Grandma,' growl out so savagely, ' The better to eat 
 
84 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 you with.' And then we cry outright, some of us, 
 when the next moment he actually sets to to eat her. 
 And why do we tremble and cry ? 
 
 I am sure it can't be because we think it is ' all 
 stories together.' No, no, it's not that : it is because 
 we feel that that was the thing that must have 
 happened. And we are almost ready to jump for 
 joy when the woodman comes in and splits the old 
 rascal's head ; because we feel all over us that that 
 too was just the right thing to happen. And just 
 so, I think that when we make no doubt about the 
 big sharp teeth, and the gruff voice, and the gobbling 
 up, and the killing of the wolf, there's no more 
 occasion for doubt when we hear that there may be 
 another ending to the story, and that not such a 
 sad one. 
 
 Besides, that story the brothers Grimm tell (they 
 were no relation to Giant Grim, you know — he 
 spelt his name with only one ;//), the story about the 
 kids — that shows such things might be. But I can 
 tell you a much more wonderful story still of the 
 same sort, that I read in a printed book. And what 
 was said about it was that the story was one that 
 was told by a great many different people in differ- 
 ent parts of the country the writer lived in, which 
 was some part of Denmark. And the story was 
 about getting out of a very hungry wolf's maw, and 
 getting out alive, moreover. And this was the way 
 it ran — 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 85 
 
 Once upon a time there lived a man and his 
 wife in a Httle farm-cottage near a forest ; and all 
 the stock they had was seven sheep, a bob-tailed 
 foal, a dog, and a cat. To tend the sheep, and take 
 them out to feed on the common, they had a sort of 
 a servant-lad about fourteen years old. One day 
 the lad went out with the sheep to the pasture-place, 
 taking his dinner with him, of course. Presently a 
 wolf loped up to him and said, ' Those are very 
 nice-looking sheep. Are they yours?' 'Just that,' 
 said the lad. ' Hand me over your dinner,' called 
 out the wolf, ' or else I'll eat one of your sheep.' 
 ' I'll be shot if I do,' answered the lad. So the 
 wolf gobbled up one of the sheep. 
 
 Next day, when the lad took the sheep out as 
 before, up came the wolf again ; and matters pro- 
 ceeded exactly as they had done on the yesterday. 
 And so it went on till the wolf had eaten all the 
 sheep up. 
 
 The lad's master made a terrible row, of course. 
 But all the same he set the lad to attend to the bob- 
 tail foal. One day he went out into the w^aste to 
 tend the foal, and in a minute there was the wolf 
 again, and he said, ' You boy, give me that dinner 
 of yours ; or else I'll eat your foal.' ' Dashed if I 
 will,' said the lad ; and in a trice there wasn't much 
 left of the foal. 
 
 When the boy told his master what had befallen, 
 he shouted out ' Be off with you ; search the world 
 
86 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 through until you find the sheep and the foal 
 again.' 
 
 Well, the lad did as he was told, although he 
 knew only too well that old Graylegs had really eaten 
 them up. When he had walked a little bit of the 
 way, he took out his dinner and began to munch 
 away. Up came the wolf again, and growled out 
 ' Give me that grub of yours, or else I'll eat you up 
 body and bones.' ' Not a bit of it,' said the boy ; 
 and so the wolf gobbled him up atop of the rest. 
 
 The folk of the farm thought it long of the boy 
 coming home, and so they sent the farm-servant out 
 to seek the lad up. He had not gone very far before 
 he met the wolf, and said to him, quite civilly, ' Please, 
 sir, have you seen a lad, seven sheep, and a bob- 
 tailed foal ? ' 
 
 ' Ay,' said the wolf, ' that have I ; and they lie 
 in my wame rumbling and tumbling. And there's 
 jolly well room for you too.' And with that the 
 wolf ate the man up at a mouthful. 
 
 The folk at the farm began to think the farm- 
 carle had been gone a long time, and so they sent 
 out the farm-lass to seek him.. She too fell in with 
 the wolf almost immediately, and speired of him 
 ' Had he seen a lad, seven sheep, a bob-tailed foal, 
 and a farm-carle ? ' ' Ay,' said the wolf, ' they all 
 lie in my wame, and tumble and rumble there. And 
 there's plenty of room for you too.' And so down 
 his throat she goes in a flisk. 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL E YE 87 
 
 Then the master goes out to seek the missing 
 ones, and after the same brief dialogue, he too is 
 disposed of in the same manner. 
 
 Next, out goes the mistress on the quest, and 
 with the same issue. The dog follows the mistress, 
 and then the cat, and all with the same interchange 
 of question and answer, and with the final disappear- 
 ance of pussy down the wolf's accommodating gullet. 
 
 But, by this time, the brute had eaten so many it 
 wasn't the least easy to find comfortable quarters for 
 them all. And so it came to pass that the cat and 
 the dog got to fighting ; and between them they 
 scratched the wolf's wame open, and in a minute out 
 plumped the lad, with the seven sheep, the bob-tailed 
 foal, the carle, the maid, the master, the wife, the 
 dog, and the cat ! And they were all just as much 
 alive and kicking as ever they had been. The next 
 thing, of course, was for them all to fall upon the 
 wolf in a body, and precious quick they were in 
 making an end of him. And that little bit of work 
 done, they all went home together, as jolly as so 
 many sand-boys. 
 
 Now, anybody that likes can read that story for 
 himself in a book written by a man called Svend 
 Grundtvig, the English of the title of his book being 
 Ancient Danish Recollections — minder he calls them ; 
 and he is known to have taken very great trouble 
 and pains in collecting such stories everywhere he 
 could hear of them. And surely, after that, no one 
 
88 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 will think it so very strange or extravagant that one 
 little girl only should have ' plumped out ' of our 
 wolf's wamc. That does not call for anything like 
 so big a ' swallow ' as that parlous Danish wolf must 
 have had ! 
 
 But besides these authentic Danish histories, there 
 are plenty nearer home for those who live in, or 
 know, these dales where Beanley Bank, and Jack Ing, 
 and Wood-head, are to be found. Take, for instance, 
 the remarkable stories of Giant Wade, and his wife 
 Bell, and their lively little baby-son, which we read 
 in such a serious book as Dr. Young's History of 
 Whitby. And what the Doctor says is, that young 
 Wade — it surely can hardly be right to call him 
 little Wade, or baby Wade, I think — could, and did, 
 throw a stone that must have weighed tons and tons, 
 across the valley from Sleights Moor to Swarthoue 
 Moor, a distance of not much more than two miles, 
 let us say. But let us have Dr. Young's own words 
 about the matter. ' In the building of Mulgrave and 
 Pickering; castles Wade and his wife Bell divided 
 their labours, a single Giant being sufficient for 
 rearing each castle : but having only one hammer 
 between them, it was necessary to toss it backward 
 and forward, giving a shout every time it was thrown, 
 that when the one threw it to Mulgrave or to 
 Pickering, the other might be ready to catch it ! 
 ' Wade's causey," or " Wade's Wife's causey," as the 
 Roman Road has been called, was formed by them 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 89 
 
 in a marvellously short time, Wade paving and Bell 
 bringing him stones. Once or twice her apron- 
 strings gave way, leaving a large heap of stones on 
 the spot. Young Wade, even when an infant, could 
 throw a rock, several tons weight, to a vast distance ; 
 for one day when his mother was milking her cow 
 near Swarthoue, the child whom she had left on 
 Sleights Moor became impatient for his milk ; and 
 seizing a stone of vast size, heaved it across the 
 valley, and hit his mother so hard with it that, 
 though she was not hurt, the stone was, having a 
 piece knocked out of it where it hit against her 
 body ; and the impression could still be seen till the 
 stone itself was broken up a few years ago to mend 
 the highways.' 
 
 There are other stories you may read about 
 Giant Wade and his wife and baby ; but I think 
 those about Bell's carrying such big heaps of stones, 
 and the baby-giant throwing that huge block such 
 a long way — -and I have myself seen the place 
 where it used to lie — are the most in my way when 
 I have got such a story to relate as the one I 
 have to tell you about the wonderful eye that once 
 was in Giant Grim's keeping. 
 
 Because this throwing of big stones about seems 
 to have been quite a customary sort of amusement 
 with our northern giants. So common, indeed, that 
 there is quite a customary phrase for it. It is 
 steeiikaste7i^ which means both the feat of throwing 
 
90 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and the distance thrown, unless I mistake. And 
 I remember one story detailing an exploit of this 
 sort in which the thing thrown was a giant's leather 
 glove filled with an inconceivable quantity of broken 
 pieces of rock ; and a lot of others in which the stones 
 thrown were described as being as big as a house. 
 
 But what is more to the point still, do you 
 remember my telling you about there being a 
 place in little Fryup Side, just up above Crossley 
 Side farm-house, where the side of the hill is 
 splitting away from the moor above, and where 
 there is sure to be a terrible big fall of earth and 
 stones and rock some day? And do you also 
 recollect that there is, just where the crack shows 
 most plainly, a broken pathway that creeps up 
 just across the main rift ? Because on the farther 
 or south side of that pathway — ' old wife's way,' 
 I have heard it called — is what is left of a con- 
 siderable cairn of large stones, no great way from 
 the edge of the bank-side. Well, between that 
 heap of stones and the pathway as it proceeds over 
 the moor from the bank-edge, there lay, not very 
 much more than fifty years ago (as I have been 
 told by people who had often seen them), two quite 
 long and terribly heavy stones, one of them two 
 or three score yards farther from the edge of the 
 moor than the other. These stones too have been 
 broken up by the tiresome road-makers long ago, 
 and I daresay there are not now half a dozen 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 91 
 
 people left who know anything about them. All 
 the same, ' thereby hangs a tale.' 
 
 There were two giants, once upon a time, who 
 met one day on the highest end of that queer 
 isolated hill, at one end of which is the Crag 
 Wood, and also, as of course you remember, the 
 Dungeon, or the scene of Jack the Giant-crusher's 
 first exploit, and the other or higher end towers 
 above Fairy Cross Plains. What they were about, 
 or were supposed to be about, none of the folks 
 who told me of the stones and the story belonging 
 to them, seemed to have any notion. Some seemed 
 to think they might just be taking a walk, and one 
 or two that they were perhaps busy with some 
 work which called for the use of such monstrously 
 big stones. 
 
 The tellers of the story were not at all agreed, 
 either, about the exact place at which the giants 
 met. Some said it was where I said just now, 
 on the end of the long hill farthest away from the 
 Crag Wood end ; and others said that it was on 
 the ridge the other side of Great Fryup, not so 
 very far from the Hart Leap, only more up on 
 the ridge overlooking Great Fryup Dale. 
 
 As for myself, I think this last -mentioned place 
 not only quite as likely as the other to be the 
 true place, but much more likely, because if they 
 undertook to pitch stones of seven or eight yards 
 long and a couple of yards wide and thick, at all, 
 
92 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 it was surely a much better trial of strength and 
 activity to pitch them right across Great Fryup 
 and Little Fryup and that intermediate hill in- 
 cluded, than merely just chucking their playthings 
 across insignificant Little Fryup only. And, besides, 
 I think I may have just a glimmering little notion 
 about the way in which it came to pass that there 
 was any stone -casting at all. For I happen to 
 know, and on the same authority as that I had 
 for what I told you about the crushing of Giant 
 Grim, and the quelling of the wolves, something 
 about both of these stone -throwing giants, and 
 how they came to start such a match at all. I 
 never could ascertain their names exactly, but I 
 always understood that the one of them was as can- 
 tankerous an old brute as even a giant could be, 
 and that he had a nickname that, in English, 
 meant Surly -bones, or something like that, and 
 the other was sometimes called Giant Sly, because 
 he wasn't quite such a slow-witted stupid as most 
 of the giants were. 
 
 Well, they met one fine morning, not on Cock 
 Heads, as you remember, but on the Great Fryup 
 Ridge, our side of Hart Leap, and, as old Surly 
 was even crosser than usual that morning, they 
 soon began to ' differ ' (as the Yorkshireman 
 calls it) as to their several merits as giants, and 
 their claims to regard from that point of view, 
 such as which of them could eat most porridge 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 93 
 
 without bursting ; which of them had got the 
 nicest princess — for princesses had not become so 
 scarce then as afterwards — for his housekeeper ; 
 which of them had the biggest treasure -hoard ; 
 whose hen laid the most and the biggest golden 
 eggs ; which of the golden harps that belonged 
 to them — for they each had one — played the 
 nicest tunes ; nay, even, which of them could hurl 
 a stone half as long and nearly as thick as them- 
 selves the farthest. 
 
 Well, after a little, the dispute waxed very 
 furious, and such a clamour and uproar hadn't been 
 heard in Fryup ever since the last ice-stream had 
 ground its gritty, crashing way down that gate. 
 One of them grew so savage he picked up a big 
 lump of freestone and crushed it to sand in his 
 horny old paw. The other pulled up a huge fir 
 tree by the roots, and broke it across his knee 
 as if it had been a rotten twig. Then the first 
 caught up a large boulder of granite that lay near 
 by and, as he saw, had a crack in it which the 
 other did not spot, and hitting it against his elbow 
 broke it into two pieces. Handing one of them to 
 the other (who looked surprised), he said to him, 
 ' Now, if you are half a giant, bite that in two.' 
 
 I said just now this fellow was not one of the 
 wisest among giants, and so, thinking he could 
 easily crunch a stone up he had just seen cracked 
 with a mere blow of the elbow, he stuck it into 
 
94 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 his mouth and gave it a real good giant's bite. 
 But it did not come in two quite so easily as he 
 had thought, and all he did was to bite one of 
 his strongest teeth out of his head ; and a stunning 
 tooth it was, as any one who has ever picked up 
 those giant teeth, that may sometimes be found 
 even still, will be very well aware. 
 
 Well, you hardly want me to tell you that old Surly, 
 who was crabby enough before, wasn't any the more 
 amiable when this happened to him. He was savage 
 enough for anything ; and the savager he grew the 
 stupider he became. But that was just what Giant 
 Sly (who wasn't such a dunderhead for a giant as he 
 might have been, you remember) wanted to befall. 
 So, pretending to be sorry for the accident, he began 
 to flatter up old Surly, and tell him what great feats 
 he could do in the stone-casting way ; and that no 
 doubt, if they agreed to try their strength that way, 
 he, Gaptooth, would easily beat him, Sly, at that 
 game. 
 
 Gaptooth growled out a surly acceptance of the 
 challenge ; and as there were two earth-stones lying 
 near one another close by, of about the same size, 
 it was agreed they should each take one and shy 
 them as far as they could, right over the two Fryup 
 Dales with the ridgy hill between them. 
 
 Giant Sly, however, who had kept his temper and 
 his wits too, hadn't meant the trial to rest simply on 
 the strongest arm and the most practice in stone- 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 95 
 
 throwing. On the contrary, he had a little plan of 
 his own. He had noticed, on pulling the tree up 
 just now, that one of its roots had grown through a 
 hole in one of the two stones, and had been broken 
 off close to the boll, while towards the edge of the 
 cliff it ran, a little bit below the surface, right on to 
 the brae, and then grew in among the rifts of the 
 rocks on the face below the edge. And he thought 
 that most likely his competitor, in his sullen rage, 
 would not notice that, when it came to each of them 
 taking up his stone and putting his strength into the 
 necessary effort. And he laid his plans accordingly. 
 
 But besides all this, he had another plan in his 
 head, which he thought the present condition of 
 affairs might help him in bringing to effect. He was 
 well aware that old Surly had somewhere or other a 
 most wonderful possession of the treasure sort, such as 
 no other giant had ever been known to have. He did 
 not know exactly what it was, nor yet where it was ; 
 only he had his suspicions. Neither did he know 
 exactly how the surly old Gaptooth had come by it. 
 But he was almost sure he had got it in a bit of a 
 breeze he was known to have had with the dwellers 
 under that great round hill on the right hand side of 
 the road going from what is now the church at Fryup. 
 
 You have heard about them, no doubt, and the 
 fuss they made ages and ages ago, when the folks 
 were not only planning, but had actually begun to 
 build what was meant to be Danby Church on the 
 
96 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 flat that has long been called ' Fairy Cross Plains.' 
 But if you have not, then I must tell you ; and it is 
 a story resting on the same authority, and quite as 
 authentic as any of the like stories told in many 
 parts of England, and especially North England, and 
 in more places still in Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. 
 There were many people, near upon half a century 
 ago, who used to tell how, as ' everybody knew,' it 
 was meant to build the church at or on the Plains, 
 and that after they had got the stone cut and led, 
 and the timber ready, and had dug out the founda- 
 tions, and got the groundwork laid, and the walls so 
 far begun that they could be seen rising out of the 
 ground ; how all this work had been undone during 
 the night ; that the stones that had been laid in 
 course had been squandered about anyhow ; and the 
 work had all to be done over again the next day. 
 And all this happened over and over again ; so that, 
 at some weeks' end, the church was no nearer getting 
 built than it had been at the very beginning. 
 
 Only, as the old lady who seemed to know most 
 about it told me once and again, it was the Fairies, 
 who danced in those wonderful rings (some of which 
 I saw there myself only quite a short time ago), who 
 would not let the church be built there, because the 
 noise of the bells would have bothered them so, they 
 would have been obliged to leave the Plains alto- 
 gether : which makes it pretty certain they must have 
 lived somewhere quite near. And so they did, accord- 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL E YE 97 
 
 ing to this old lady's understanding ; and she told 
 me one day where a fairy man, in a green jerkin, 
 and with a little queer- looking conical cap on his 
 head, had been seen to go in. 
 
 But I didn't think she was quite altogether right ; 
 and I did think that there was another and at least 
 equally likely account of all that went on in connec- 
 tion with this building-up and pulling-down business. 
 And this is the tale as I know it. 
 
 After this nightly pulling-down of the work which 
 had been done during the day had gone on for some 
 weeks, at last the folks who were mainly concerned 
 in the building — I don't mean the masons and the 
 carpenters only, but the Chaplain (for there was no 
 regular priest for Danby in those days, I have been 
 told) and the Baron at the Castle (and I believe 
 he had his armour on, and his sword by his side, 
 and his helmet and his lance and his shield, and 
 everything) — determined to watch one night, and see 
 who it was that did all this wanton and provoking 
 mischief. And who do you think it was ? I am 
 sure you don't know, and will never be able to guess. 
 So I must tell you. 
 
 Well, it wasn't the Fairies, but it was the folk 
 who lived below that great conical hill they call the 
 Round Hill. And really and truly these folks were 
 the worst enemies the Fairies had. They were not 
 very tall nor yet very stout. But their HEADS ! If 
 only you had seen them, I guess you would not have 
 
 H 
 
98 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 got over the sight the same day, perhaps not even 
 the next. For their heads were as big as the buoys 
 in Whitby Harbour ; or, let us say, a baby -balloon 
 about two days old. And every one of them was 
 uglier than every one of the rest. Some of their 
 mouths weren't big enough to whistle with, and some 
 went from ear to ear. Some had their eyes below 
 their cheek-bones, and some had them round the 
 corners, and some had them one in one place and 
 one in another. 
 
 But MY ! weren't they strong, just ! There 
 were not many of them, but they made the stones 
 that had been built up during the day fly like 
 feathers ! For they set to work in a moment without 
 looking about. And then from their hiding-places 
 out came the Baron and the Chaplain and the work- 
 men. ' Hi ! you chaps, you stop that ! ' shouted out 
 the Chaplain. For a moment the mischievous crew 
 seemed to be taken aback. But it was only for a 
 moment, for in a trice they made it quite clear they 
 weren't going to be stopped by only a Chaplain ; for 
 they went to work more resolute than ever. 
 
 That indeed was just what he had expected ; and 
 so he had got the Subprior and the Chanter, who 
 had come to the Grange, not far from where the 
 church now stands, a day or two before, to come and 
 take part with the watching party. And when the 
 Subprior began to exorcise or conjure them, and the 
 Chanter — Precentor they called him at home — began 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL E YE 
 
 99 
 
 to sing strong psalms and hallowed chants at them, 
 they saw that the matter was getting serious ; and 
 some of them were for giving up, and one of them 
 actually sneaked off towards the Round Hill. But 
 the one with the biggest head and quite the ugliest 
 face stood his ground, and the strife and contest went 
 on and on. Sometimes old Ugly -face seemed to 
 have the best of it, and sometimes the Subprior with 
 his silver crozier, and the Chanter with his canticles, 
 and the Chaplain with his holy water. But neither 
 side could quite master the other, and it seemed 
 doubtful which way it would go. 
 
 But the holy men had got another stone in their 
 pouch yet, and they meant to sling it before they 
 had done. It was the time of year when the nights 
 were shortest ; and the good Canons knew very well 
 that if their enemies were just caught by the rising 
 sun, the moment the first beam fell upon them they 
 would burst into a thousand shivers just like a 
 Rupert's drop when its tail is pinched off. And of 
 course their hope was to be able to keep the ball 
 agoing till sunrise, for this was a part of their 
 plan. 
 
 Well, streaks of light began to show in the north- 
 east ; the Chaplain began to use his sprinkler more 
 briskly than ever, and drove some of the weaker ones 
 rather away, and even got between them and the 
 Round Hill. The Subprior took his seat steadfastly 
 on a great flat stone laid ready for all the columns on 
 
100 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 one side of the doorway to be reared upon ; the 
 Precentor stood with both his feet on the very biggest 
 beam on the whole ground, which, indeed, was meant 
 to support the rood-screen ; and the scrimmage was 
 worse than any ' French and EngHsh ' struggle you 
 ever saw, or the fiercest rally at a big football match. 
 Old Ugly-face grew desperate, and with one wild, 
 last, frantic effort, he seized the Precentor's beam with 
 one hand, upsetting him topsy-turvy as he did so, and 
 the Subprior's stone with the other, and hurled the 
 beam right over the Rigg to where the church now 
 stands, and it was his intention that the stone should 
 follow the beam. But, just as he was loosing it from 
 his hand, the first ray of the rising sun caught him, 
 and while he burst up into fancy flinders himself, the 
 stone flew wide, and not far enough, and stuck into 
 the ground at the edge of the cliff on the other side 
 of the ridge, not so very far away from Botton House 
 Farm, where it may still be seen sticking queerly out 
 from the brae-edge. 
 
 I believe there were only two of the ugly crew got 
 safe back to the shelter of the Round Hill ; and they 
 were too weak, or perhaps too ignorant, to know how 
 to close their dwelling-place properly up. It might 
 be that ordinary mortals, blind as they almost always 
 are to anything of the sort, might not be able to 
 find the entrance. But others, such as fairies, or 
 perhaps an occasional sharp one among the usually 
 lumber-headed old giants — they were not blind. And 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EVE loi 
 
 SO these two or three poor refugees soon came to 
 have rather a bad time of it. 
 
 And all the more because old Ugly-face and his 
 crew had behaved, in days not so very long gone by, 
 with such sad cruelty to the fairies who had used to 
 live quietly enough in and about that part. And one 
 terrible grievance was that old Ugly-face in the 
 course of a fairy-hunt one day — a sort of sport he was 
 shamefully fond of — had caught the Fairy Princess, 
 who was much the same as Queen of the Fairies 
 of all that part, and had kept her a prisoner always 
 afterwards, instead of clipping one of her wings — 
 as he did with the common fairies, and turning them 
 off, when that was done, for the children to run after 
 and catch and worry as much as they liked. And 
 I am sure you will never guess what sort of a 
 prison it was the poor Fairy Princess was shut up in. 
 
 But one thing that I may tell you now is, that 
 the crabby, surly, savage old giant, Gaptooth, as 
 we might have nicknamed him, whom we left just 
 going to try against his craftier fellow-giant which 
 could throw those two little blocks of stone, that 
 had been named, the farthest — Jie had known about 
 it, though perhaps not quite all about it, for long 
 and long. 
 
 Now, no doubt you have heard or read that those 
 horrid ugly creatures — sometimes they were called 
 trolls, and sometimes dwarfs ; though it wasn't meant 
 by that that they were very diminutive or quite little 
 
I02 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 folks — were wonderfully clever and skilful workmen, 
 and in all sorts of different crafts. From a sword 
 that would cut through everything, and that could 
 not be broken or have its sharp edge blunted, to a 
 needle so fine that you could not see its eye without 
 a magnifying glass, and with balls of thread to match, 
 miles and miles long, and no bigger than marbles, 
 there was nothing the making of which was too hard 
 for them, or came amiss to them. Why, I heard of 
 one who carpentered up a ship big enough to carry 
 six hundred men, and well found in all the necessary 
 stores, such that, when the man it was given to did 
 not want to use it as a ship, he could just fold it up 
 and carry it about in his waistcoat pocket ! That, I 
 used to think, was one of the most wonderful pieces 
 of work I ever heard of, as turned out by even these 
 clever craftsmen. But there were many others almost 
 equally wonderful I could tell you of, if I had not 
 something else to tell just now. 
 
 Well, these cunning workmen, among them, made 
 a prison for the Fairy Princess ; and they made it in 
 the form or fashion of an eye. And the few Fairies 
 that were still left knew of it, and old Giant Surly 
 knew of it : indeed, I am not sure he did not get to 
 know of it from the Fairies themselves. For one 
 thing is quite certain : namely, that the Fairies and 
 the Giant had a good deal of talk about it after the 
 misfortune that had befallen the Dwarfs of the Round 
 Hill. Well, to shorten the story a little, the Fairies 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 103 
 
 undertook to help the Giant in finding his way into 
 that same Hill, and, as far as they were concerned, 
 he might keep anything he found there that he liked, 
 on condition only that he gave up to them their dear 
 Princess and the prison she was confined in. Perhaps 
 though, you may be thinking — ' What need was there 
 for him, especially being such a curmudgeon as he 
 was, to make any condition of any sort with them ? 
 for surely the way was as open to him as to them to 
 go in if he liked, now there was no one, or next to 
 no one, of the late occupants to bar the way, or 
 blind it so that it could not be found.' 
 
 But if you are thinking so, you will be overlooking 
 some particulars that must not by any means be for- 
 gotten. First, you have to recollect that those light- 
 some Fairies might easily go where lumbering old 
 Surly-wigs could not. Then you have to consider 
 that they not only might, but did, know a lot more 
 about the place, and all that belonged to it, than 
 he possibly could : for hadn't they been dwelling in 
 the dells and glades, and about the clear springs and 
 mossy caves there, nobody knows how long before 
 those horrid dwarfs came and dispossessed them, and 
 worried them by day and hunted them by night ? 
 And then, besides, don't you know that it was only 
 on one or two particular nights that the big round 
 houes and hills that were occupied by that ugly- 
 duckling crew of inhabitants, were raised and seemed 
 to be set on pillars high enough to let a giant, at 
 
104 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 least if he were only a small one, get really in ? And 
 this was what the Fairies knew, but the Giant didn't ; 
 and so, you see, they could easily make their know- 
 ledge a matter of bargain with old Surly. 
 
 Well, the bargain was made, and the Giant, as was 
 said, was to have all the precious things and the 
 crafty pieces of work he could find, and everything 
 he could lay his greedy hands on, except that cunning 
 prison chamber with the Princess in it. This he pro- 
 mised, on the faith of a giant, to restore and give up 
 to the Fairies : not that he really meant to do so, the 
 cheating old rascal ! 
 
 Now it so happened that there was not long to 
 wait after this bargain was made. The great tide of 
 the year, when giants as well as fairies and other such 
 beings were specially on the alert, was to arrive in a 
 day or two : and when it came, the Round Hill was 
 upheaved, and entry from the world without became 
 possible. Under the guidance of the Fairies, Giant 
 Surly was taken so that he could make his way in. 
 He was not long in finishing with the wretched 
 survivors of the fight about the building of the 
 church, and then he began his search. In a few 
 words, he soon found the cunningly-made prison, and 
 kept it too, in spite of all the distressed Fairies could 
 do, and his own pledged word of honour as a giant. 
 
 Well, now that I have told you all this, we can 
 very well go back to our two giants whom we left 
 just ready to try which of them could chuck his 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 105 
 
 special little cherry-stone the farthest. There they 
 stood, and there lay the said cherry-stones, seven or 
 eight yards long, each of them, if you remember ; 
 and only the terms of the contest had to be settled. 
 Says the crafty one to the crabby one, ' I say : there's 
 no fun in chucking these playthings about for nothing. 
 Let's have something on. And you, such a terrible 
 strong champion too ! Well ! What shall it be ? ' 
 
 Old Surly grumbled out a giant's curse, and told 
 his opponent to go to the coldest pit in Hela's ice- 
 home. 
 
 ' No, thanks ; I'd rather not,' was the answer, but 
 accompanied by the proposal that he would wager 
 his little bantam -hen, that laid pearls in place of 
 eggs, against Surly-wigs' plunder that he got that 
 night out of the Round Hill, ' which,' said Crafty, 
 * you keep hugger-muggered up in that secret inner 
 chink in your cave at home that the Fairies told me 
 of 
 
 Now, this was a dodge on our crafty friend's part. 
 The Fairies hadn't told him anything of the sort. 
 In fact, they had told him something quite different : 
 for they had said they were afraid to go near the 
 cave. And besides that, they had said that they 
 thought he was so afraid of losing his principal prize 
 — he had never found out how to use it, though — 
 that he always carried it about with him wherever 
 he went. And so Giant Crafty wasn't at all disap- 
 pointed when Surly yowled out in a rage ' that he 
 
io6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 hadn't got such a thing, that he hadn't a secret 
 chink in the cave, that he'd pay the Fairies out for 
 telHng such Hes about him, that they hadn't got 
 much good by their spying, not to know better than 
 that,' and so forth. 
 
 ' All right,' says Giant Crafty, ' don't put yourself 
 in a rage. I'll wager my banty against your plunder, 
 wherever it is, that I throw this stone that I've got 
 my foot on farther than you throw that one that is 
 lying nearer to you than to me.' 
 
 * Done,' cries old Surly. ' If you like to lose it's 
 all one to me. You are the youngest. You throw 
 first' 
 
 So Crafty, having got things exactly as he had 
 wanted, took up his stone without making any 
 trouble about it, and sent it without any apparent 
 extra effort, roaring and rushing through the air, 
 over hill and dale, a hundred times faster than the 
 Flying Scotchman goes, and marking a fiery track 
 like a rainbow in shape, because it went with such 
 mighty speed as to burn all the oxygen out of the 
 air as it tore its way through. And at last it lit on 
 its end just clear of the edge of the bank, at the 
 place I told you these giant-cast stones continued to 
 lie up to sixty or seventy years ago. After striking 
 the earth there, it took one long jump as it bounded, 
 and after that settled quietly down into its place. 
 
 ' There, old chap,' said Crafty, turning to the 
 other with the nastiest sneer he could make his 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 107 
 
 pudding of a face take on, as if quite certain Surly 
 couldn't even clear the ridgy hill, and much more 
 the dale beyond — ' there, beat that if you can ! ' 
 
 This taunt made old Surly furious ; and, never 
 stopping to see all clear, or even to mend his hold, 
 he howled out with the savagest scrike ever uttered 
 by a raving giant, ' Stand out of the way you pusil- 
 ling of a dwarf, you, and see a real giant-cast.' But 
 the root that, in his rage, he hadn't noticed, held, 
 though only for a second, against the mighty force 
 put upon it, and partly spoilt his throw. And, what 
 was more unlucky still for the thrower, it made him 
 stagger over the very brink of the brae with the cliff 
 below it, from w^hich he had made his cast. At that 
 very critical moment when he was still trying to 
 recover his balance, a huge sod thrown by some 
 unseen hand or set of hands, hit him fair on the 
 back, and over he went with a horrid roar and a 
 horrider squelch. Giant Crafty hadn't thrown it, 
 and he had not even seen it thrown. But he had a 
 shrewd guess as to who did throw it, and if he hadn't 
 had, he would have known all about it in a second 
 or two. For, before he could take a single step — 
 he was stuck fast for a moment, but more by sur- 
 prise than by concern or dread — he was conscious 
 of a little figure in green standing on his right 
 shoulder close to his ear, and heard a sweet little 
 piping voice saying to him, * Now we have paid him 
 out. He has got our Princess in her magic prison 
 
io8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 sewed up in a leather bag under his left arm. You 
 can take it if you like. But as we do not wish you 
 any harm after what you have helped to happen, we 
 give you a warning. There is a spell laid 
 UPON IT. It will be the destruction of every one 
 who gets and keeps it until it gets into the owner- 
 ship of a Christian. And after that, she will be 
 restored to us. If you have an enemy or any one 
 you wish very zvell to, let him have it.' 
 
 Giant Crafty made his way down to where his 
 fallen antagonist lay, all crushed and smashed up 
 with his own weight, and after some trouble found 
 the case the Green-one had told him of, and after 
 more trouble still, got it unstitched. When he saw 
 what it was that was done up so carefully, he did 
 not seem to think it looked so very fetching. And 
 besides, he had had time to think old Ugly-face had 
 had it, and had come to grief And Surly-wigs had 
 had it, and had come to grief So he thought to 
 himself, ' I'm not so particularly attached to Cousin 
 Grim. Both he and his mother were nasty to me 
 in that shindy we had. And then, poor fellow, he 
 lost his only eye in that blow-up when the whinstone 
 dyke created that blessed shine with its eruption. 
 Why, he'd just jump at such a chance. I think I'll 
 go and tell him of it' 
 
 But first, he thought he might as well go and 
 have a look at the place where Giant Surly's stone 
 had fallen. He found it was some score or two of 
 
GIANT GRIM AND THE WONDERFUL EYE 109 
 
 yards short of the place where his own lay, and that 
 as far as that went he was the winner on the cast. 
 All the same, he did not seem very regretful that 
 things had happened as they had, and that now 
 there was no occasion for him to make good his 
 claim either by force of arms or at law. 
 
 Well, Giant Crafty didn't take long in reaching 
 Giant Grim's, though it might have taken you and 
 me a good deal longer ; and he found the old fellow 
 in not the best of tempers. For he had only just 
 finished picking the bones of a boy who had newh' 
 come home from school for the holidays, and who 
 had been so badly fed and so terribly ' crammed ' at 
 the earliest ' Dotheboys-Hall ' of all, that he was 
 neither meaty nor fit to eat, much less toothsome. 
 However, when he heard what his giant-cousin had 
 come about, he left off grumbling, finished the few 
 big mussels he had left, to top up with, and under 
 Crafty's guidance, bundled off at once for the treasure- 
 trove he had just heard of; and as you may suppose, 
 it was not long before the precious eye was in the 
 long disused socket in old Grim's forehead. Nor 
 yet was it long before he found out, too, that it was 
 just as ' wick ' out of his head as in ; and then, when 
 he began to consider the way in which his various 
 cousins of near or distant degree were getting polished 
 off the face of the earth by Beanstalk Jacks and 
 Giant-killer Jacks, and the other enemies their dis- 
 agreeable habits of stealing princesses, dining on 
 
no THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 boys and girls, prigging white heifers, throwing rocks 
 about without caring if they fell atop of a village, 
 and so forth, stirred up against them, he bethought 
 himself of pulling up a tree or two, until he could 
 find one to suit for whittling into shape as a staff 
 with a good knobby head, making a sort of socket 
 in it for the eye, so that when he went to sleep him- 
 self, still he might have a waking sentinel always at 
 hand. You know already how he was, after all, 
 though a good long time later, no doubt, circum- 
 vented by Sir Jack the Giant-crusher ; but you don't 
 know, at least I did not tell you, that as long as Sir 
 Jack lived, the eye as well as the Staff remained 
 willingly with him, and helped him in everything 
 because he was a Christen-lad, and because, growing 
 to be a Christen-man, he had paved the way for the 
 eventual deliverance of the imprisoned Princess of 
 the Fairies. 
 
 Some day, no doubt, I shall have something more 
 to tell you of Sir Jack's exploits, in all of which he 
 was so strangely helped by the wonderful experience, 
 knowledge, and virtue of the Staff, all of which 
 proceeded simply from the ' Fairy Princess ' who 
 animated the eye which dwelt in the great knob- 
 head of the same. 
 
HOW SIR JACK MASTERED THE WOEFUL 
 WORM OF THE WHORLE HILL AND THE 
 ELDRITCH ERNE OF ARNCLIFF. 
 
 I WONDER if you remember how, at the be- 
 ginning of my story about OueUing the 
 Wolves, I told you that if you went up that hilly 
 moorland road that leads from Castleton to Kirkby 
 Moorside, and reached a certain point on it, and 
 then looked in the right directions, you could see 
 two places called Wolfdale in the old days, and a 
 row of shooting butts called Wolfpit Slack butts. 
 If you do, you will not be the least puzzled if I tell 
 you that, if instead of looking the Westerdale Wolf- 
 dale way or the Wolfpit Slack way, you had turned 
 right round and looked back over the road you had 
 come, you would have seen a very remarkable 
 object ; and the name of that remarkable object 
 is Freeburgh Hill. 
 
112 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Of course you remember the Round Hill I men- 
 tioned in my last story ; the hill, that is, under 
 which those ugly dwarfs or trolls lived till they were 
 mastered by the holy men in the fight about the 
 place where the church was to be built But I don't 
 think I told you why the hill I speak of was called 
 the Round Hill. Well, the reason is that it is as 
 round at the bottom and all up the sides as if it had 
 been measured and worked out with compasses and 
 all sorts of ' mathematical instruments,' as they are 
 called. Its base is round, and if it is measured half- 
 way up its sides it is round, and it is round at the 
 top. I can't explain the cause of its shape to you. 
 All I can say is that it was most likely shaped that 
 way when the ice was grinding out these dales that 
 we call Danby Dale and Fryup Dale, and so forth ; 
 or, at least, not long afterwards. I have seen mines 
 dug into it to get the jet that lies hid in it near the 
 bottom, and I have got a piece myself as long as my 
 arm from the elbow to the finger-tips. I wonder if 
 those ugly but clever Dwarfs stored it there. 
 
 But it is the shape of the hill I want you to 
 notice, not only because it is so regular and shapely- 
 looking, but because there are two others like it in 
 this country, only much bigger ; and the story I am 
 going to tell you has something to do with both of 
 them. And Freeburgh Hill is one of the two. 
 
 Now, in my time, I have heard two or three very 
 cock-and-bull stories about Freeburgh Hill. For 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 113 
 
 instance, I have heard that it was thrown up as a 
 houe or burial-mound, and that, moreover, although 
 there is rock that may be quarried close to the very 
 top of it. And then I have heard that another 
 wiseacre makes it out to be an artificial hill with 
 a moat round it. And others have called it an 
 * ancient druidical temple, thrown up ' to be so used. 
 But although these and such as these are cock-and- 
 bull stories, still there's another story that I shouldn't 
 like to call a cock-and-bull story, that was told me 
 almost as soon as ever I set eyes on Freeburgh Hill, 
 or indeed had much more than learned that that was 
 its name ; and this is a story of a sort that is met 
 with in other parts and places besides this dales- 
 country of ours, so that surely there must be some- 
 thing in it, although, from what I have gathered in 
 one way or another, and am now going to tell you, 
 I can't help thinking that our great Round Hill of 
 Cleveland is the true place, and the others hardly so 
 likely to be so really. 
 
 Well, the story that I have heard is that there is 
 somebody beneath that big hill — not buried there — 
 I don't mean that ; but as alive as you and I are, 
 only asleep with a strange mysterious sort of sleep, 
 out of which he and those that are with him — for 
 he is not alone — will wake up some day, when the 
 need for such awaking shall be, and do wonderful 
 things in help of the right. 
 
 I am sure you have all heard of good King 
 I 
 
114 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Arthur, and of his brave knights, and all the wonder- 
 ful exploits they achieved either singly or together ; 
 and some of you, at all events, will have heard the 
 old, old tradition I have just referred to, that they are 
 not dead like other folks who lived so long ago, but 
 are mysteriously asleep somewhere, waiting for some 
 marvellous summons in time of greatest need to 
 come forth ready for the fight, and certain to prevail 
 in the end — of course fighting for the rightful side. 
 Well, it is this old-world or old-wife story I have 
 heard told about Freeburgh Hill. King Arthur is 
 there with all his glorious retinue of Knights of the 
 Round Table ; and they are all fully armed and in 
 expectant waiting for the summons. The Round 
 Table too is there, and every man sits in his own 
 proper seat and order. All their gallant steeds are 
 there as well, and all the attendants. The King's 
 brave hounds, moreover, are present, with those 
 noble falcons which were sent him by the King of 
 Iceland — at least, all but one of them, and I will 
 tell you what became of that presently. And, above 
 all, the King's glorious Standard, the Dragon streamer 
 famed all over the world, was there, but is not now ; 
 and I must tell you how such a miss as that had 
 come to befall. And I have myself no doubt that 
 the great battle, the summons to which they are 
 awaiting, is the same great conflict spoken of in 
 another great Cleveland foretelling with which I am 
 familiar, about a time when a fleet of hundreds of 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 115 
 
 ships is to come and find anchorage in Dobham 
 Pool, very near to Redcar ; and when such torrents 
 of blood will be shed that all the streams and 
 rivulets in the country-side adjacent to the field of 
 battle will roll down gore to the sea, knee -deep. 
 And any one will readily believe that, who reads the 
 story of King Arthur, and learns how he and his 
 knights made nothing of felling horse and rider fully 
 armed at one stroke, and walked about in the blood 
 of the enemies they had slain in battle almost up to 
 their knightly girdles. But to go on with the equally 
 true tale I was going to tell you. 
 
 All that I have been telling you does not rest, 
 you know, only on the old prophecy or spaedom I 
 have mentioned, but, as in other like cases, where 
 national heroes are waiting under cover of some 
 mighty mount (or wherever the appointed place 
 may be), it has been seen to be so — been actually 
 revealed to mortal eyes. Yes, and even oppor- 
 tunities for mortal daring have been offered, though 
 not always as frankly accepted or as boldly em- 
 ployed and improved. Because, in something the 
 same way that, as I told you, the houes inhabited 
 by the trolls or dwarfs might be seen on certain 
 nights standing exposed, as if lifted up on great 
 pillars, so it was wont to be on some occasions, or 
 to some gifted or specially favoured or endowed 
 individuals, in the case of these mysterious resting- 
 places of departed heroes — I mean that such indi- 
 
ii6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 viduals were permitted or enabled to see within the 
 awesome precincts, and behold the state and the 
 splendour and the imposing bearing of the mighty 
 throng, and the service and all the ceremonious 
 observance of the worthies of the Great Table, with 
 the mightiest and worthiest of all in his majesty 
 and solemn dignity. And sometimes there was a 
 sword in a marvellous sheath hanging at the 
 entrance, or it might be a golden horn, hanging 
 suspended at about a man's height from the ground, 
 and the venerable figure of an aged man with a 
 great white beard waving down far below his waist, 
 might be seen by the privileged or gifted person 
 who was able, or allowed, to see the sight, passing 
 strange as it was. And he would tell this chance 
 beholder what the vision was, and that, if he had no 
 fear, he might try to draw the sword or wind the 
 horn ; but that the issue, if he did but tremble so 
 as to shake a full horn of water, would be such as 
 to make it better for him if he had not been born. 
 Some, the stories go on to say, tried, and faltered 
 before the sword had begun to blaze with its mystic 
 light on being just moved a little in its scabbard ; 
 and others quailed before the sound had begun fully 
 to form itself in the wondrous womb of the horn. 
 And then such unearthly peals of contemptuous 
 laughter and scornful mockery had followed the 
 fleeing cowards that they fell into some foul bog, or 
 were lost in some treacherous morass, or perhaps 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 117 
 
 became gibbering idiots all the coming days of their 
 lives. Others, again, one or two in the lapse of the 
 ages, had been known to draw the sword half-way, 
 or even fully, and then to have been palsied with 
 terror, and struck as if by lightning with its intoler- 
 able brightness ; or, on the other hand, to have put 
 breath enough into the horn to hear the beginning 
 of its mighty harrowing tone, and to see the war- 
 riors beginning to move in their places, and to hear 
 the rattling of their harness, more dread to listen to 
 than the deep roll of the Thunder-god's Hammer 
 on the vault of heaven ; and, seeking to put away 
 the horn in their panic, had been stricken dead 
 and senseless by the blast returning to the mouth- 
 piece. 
 
 But one man — so the story runs, and I think he 
 must have been a very near relation of the lad who 
 ' wanted to know what fear was,' and what ' trem- 
 bling felt like' — had the hardihood to persist, 
 neither fearing nor trembling. They said he was 
 strangely bred and born, that he was the seventh 
 son of his mother, and that she was a fearsome 
 spaewife, and that his father knew more than that 
 one of Odin's ravens which had to do with the past. 
 They said, too, that, though all his six brothers 
 were as strong as the sea-lion, and as furious as the 
 ice-bear, and so vehement that no man could stand 
 before them, yet all of them gave place to their 
 youngest brother, and that no berserk was like to 
 
ii8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 him for sheer contempt of what would have made 
 all others blench. 
 
 Well, he, this youngest brother, came to the 
 awful portal one night when it was standing open. 
 It was the shortest night of the year. He looked 
 in on the glorious pageant, and marked the throng, 
 as fearsome as it was brave to see. In loud tones 
 that rang like trumpet-notes he asked the greybeard 
 the meaning of the sight, and all that there was to 
 be told was told to him. He w^as told of the parlous 
 sword, and of the fearsome horn, and of what had 
 befallen, and would befall again, to all who faltered, 
 even ever so slightly. But this man — Bergulf the 
 Reckless was the name he was known by — did not 
 hesitate for an instant, but strode masterfully by. 
 Then wrenching the sword from its sheath with his 
 right hand, with his left he seized the horn and 
 winded a blast which not only might have roused 
 the dead, but did rouse the seemingly lifeless figures 
 grouped around the table. 
 
 Starting up from their repose with rattling arms 
 and rustling mail, there was awesome menace in 
 their stony eyes as the intruder strode straight on to 
 the high seat of the king. He still held the sword 
 in his right hand, while with the other he grasped 
 the staff of the pennon. But he could not move it. 
 The king gazed at him for a moment with a fixed 
 inquiring glance, and one of the falcons left its 
 perch and flew to take its stand on the daring 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 119 
 
 mortal's outstretched wrist. Slowly the king turned 
 half round in his seat, and in a hollow tone, dread 
 indeed to listen to, he slowly said, ' Neither the 
 man nor the hour !' 
 
 Bergulf saw no more, heard no more, knew no 
 more. When he became conscious again, he was 
 on the lone moorside. You may see the place to 
 this day — no ling grows there, and the short grass 
 is greener than elsewhere. But he was not alone ! 
 For there, beside him, was the falcon, and, coiled as 
 near as its dreadful folds would allow, was the 
 Dragon of the Standard ! 
 
 But it was no Greenland falcon such as earthly 
 Icelandic rulers could acquire, that Bergulf gazed 
 upon ; no mere embroidered semblance of a dragon, 
 stiff with gold and gems, that lay at his feet. The 
 one was a feathered fowl to which the Swiss Lam- 
 mergeyer was but a chick newly hatched, and the 
 other a 'worm' huge enough nearly to ring the 
 giant hill whence it had issued, round but half-way 
 up from its base. And these were the Eldritch 
 Erne of Arncliff, and the Woeful Worm of the 
 Whorle Hill. For it was thither they accompanied 
 the fated man who was now — but not for good — 
 their master. 
 
 People that know the Arncliff woods, and the 
 beautiful IMount Grace ruins, know also the great 
 rock-face in the wood high above the mansion of 
 nowadays, from which it is said that the modern 
 
I20 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 name of Arncliff is derived ; for it was there, on 
 the very summit, inaccessible then either from above 
 or below, that the Erne or great White-tailed Eagle 
 built its nest, as is of course well known. But to 
 those who are better informed, it would seem that it 
 was another Erne from which the rock took its 
 name, and which marked it out by its terrible pre- 
 sence. 
 
 It is true that the summit may be easily reached 
 now, and that a nest placed there would not be safe 
 from the climbing prowess of even not very ad- 
 vanced schoolboys. But it was different then. The 
 elements, working quietly but forcibly through many 
 ages and many centuries, have worn down and de- 
 graded the once lofty pinnacle, and the earth of the 
 bank has slipped and made a great steep talus or 
 slope at the bottom, taking off yards and yards of 
 its apparent height ; but it was different indeed in 
 the day of Bergulf the Reckless. Even he, in his 
 wildest fits of daring, in his maddest exposure of 
 life and limb and being, would never have dreamed 
 of scaling its inaccessible heights. On this towering 
 summit it was that the monstrous Erne, from King 
 Arthur's mysterious underground place of repose, 
 took up its stated abiding-place; Bergulf's own 
 abode being where, later, in our more recent and 
 tamer times, the stronger and statelier home of the 
 Engelram and Colville reared its massive strength. 
 
 Not far away, either, was the hill that first got 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 121 
 
 to be called the Worm Hill, and to this day is called 
 the Whorle Hill ; and it got the former name because 
 the loathly Worm from the King's Standard took his 
 abode near it, and sallied forth from it, as his ac- 
 customed haunt, to work the murdering scathe and 
 hurt that made the countryside a byword for the 
 pity and the ruth of it. 
 
 It was but too true that, but for there being 
 limits to his cruel lust for human blood, the entire 
 neighbourhood must have been depeopled. For it 
 could not have been endured that all the young 
 maidens of the country round should become in 
 succession the prey of the monster. For that was 
 what befell after Bergulf returned from his perilous 
 adventure — only, not every day or every night. I 
 have already said that it was not always or often 
 that the secrets of the great hill, afterwards called 
 Freeburgh, were disclosed, or that the most fore- 
 sighted and farsighted of mortals could penetrate 
 to a perception of the marvels it brooded over, but 
 only on mystic and stated nights. It was on these 
 same nights, and these nights only, that the Erne 
 and the Worm went forth on their dree and fatal 
 quests. But as surely as the nights came round, 
 some cottage-home or some less lowly bower missed 
 one of its fairest, most loved and cherished inmates, or 
 some sturdy worker or stalwart man-at-arms returned 
 no more to hut or hold. 
 
 Long before Bergulf's race was run, and the 
 
122 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 thread of his Hfe disparted, but not long before his 
 hair had become white and his face haggard and 
 furrowed, as if worn night and day with grief and 
 trouble and pain, there was not a maiden of seven- 
 teen, unless she were as loathly as the Worm itself, 
 left in all the adjacent townships ; and there was 
 danger lest the fields might go untilled, and the 
 strongholds be left bare of defenders, by reason of 
 the ravages of the Erne and the Worm. Bergulf 
 himself was never again seen to be of a cheerful 
 countenance, his name was changed from ' The 
 Reckless ' to ' The Cheerless,' and he became, though 
 not a ' wolf of the rock,' as his name implied, yet a 
 dweller in the rock ; for he betook himself to the 
 shelter of a lonesome cavern, no great way from 
 where the Priory of Mount Grace afterwards stood. 
 Had it been called by a name then, it might have 
 rather been Mount of Dread than Mount of Grace. 
 
 Here, with the wolf howling round his den — for 
 it was more den than cell — but leaving him always 
 unharmed, he drew out a lengthened and shuddering 
 existence, ever dreading the recurrence of the mystic 
 nights, when the fell companions of his return 
 from his fatal adventure would go forth again on 
 their awful raids. 
 
 He passed away at last : but the curse he had 
 brought upon the country did not pass away with 
 him. In one respect it might even be said to have 
 been aggravated. Hitherto, the Hall of the Lord had 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 123 
 
 been exempted from payment of the relentless tribute 
 to the rapacity of the Worm, and the Erne had 
 spared the scions of the old knightly stock. But it 
 was soon seen that it was to be so no longer. One 
 sad night, the night of the Needfire, after all had 
 been duly done for averting plague and pestilence 
 and calamity, and for ensuring fertility and fair 
 ripening seasons, Amyas, son of Sir Uverie of the 
 Dale, lord of the land, came riding home from the 
 festal lighting of the fires, with his half- score of 
 sturdy yeomen behind him, while his sister, sweet 
 and lovely and fair as the day, was at the entrance 
 to the defences of the hall to welcome his return, 
 when, with a rush like that of the breaking of a 
 tempest, the Worm swept in among the throng, beat 
 down the men on either side, whelmed both steed 
 and rider to the earth, crushed the horse with one 
 folding of his coils, and carried off the body of the 
 horseman to its haunt at the Hill. The same 
 moment the swoop of the Erne was heard, and the 
 hapless maiden was seized and borne away to the 
 unapproachable summit of the Ernecliff. 
 
 And this was but the first of such woes. After 
 this, none but the noblest and the fairest were taken 
 when the fateful day and hour came round ; and 
 there was not a hall nor a tower for miles around 
 that had not to mourn a son or a daughter reft 
 away and slain in such wise. Knight after knight 
 came to the rescue, as it was hoped : but neither 
 
124 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KHLERS 
 
 bravery, nor wisdom and craft, seemed able to strive 
 successfully with the might of the destroyers. 
 
 One daughter yet was left at the Hall below the 
 foot of the cliff, fair and fearless. Fain would those 
 that loved her have had her tarry always within her 
 bower, trebly guarded with planks of oak and bars 
 of iron. She held that no harm could befall her, 
 except it were on the night of the bale-fire, or its 
 eve ; and she persisted in visiting the holy hermit, 
 who now lived where the remorseful silent recluse, 
 once called Reckless, had lived and died. By his 
 advice and counsel she framed her life and guided 
 her steps. The young baron of the battlemented 
 castle near the foot of the great Round Hill (now 
 called the Whorle Hill, as we remember), resorted 
 also to the cell of the hermit of the Mount of Dread, 
 standing in the same peril as that which menaced the 
 maiden of the Hall below the Cliff. Twice already 
 had the malice of the monster been defeated through 
 the foresight and devices of the hermit ; but it could 
 not be hoped that wily stratagem and wisely arranged 
 plans would stand in good stead for always against 
 such foes ; the more especially as it became evident 
 that disappointment had not lessened the Worm's 
 eagerness for his prey. For the great hill already 
 mentioned was now to get its distinctive name of 
 Whorle Hill, because the creature wreathed itself 
 three times round the upper part of it, as if to have 
 better means of surveyal of the castle and its in- 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 125 
 
 mates. People even say that traces of its loathsome 
 embrace remain to this very day. The Erne itself, 
 moreover, baffled at home, and finding the dearth of 
 maidens occasioned by his previous ravages, had 
 taken to the seizure of men-at-arms. Twice had a 
 warder been taken from the battlements of the 
 castle — for, of course, they were on duty through 
 the fatal nights, as at other times. 
 
 The baron was sore grieved, and wroth as well 
 as grieved. But ruth and anger seemed equally in 
 vain. Besides, on his journeys to and from the 
 hermit's, he had seen the maiden of the Hall, and 
 he had learned something besides sympathy, and a 
 longing to be able to defend one so lovely, so gentle, 
 and yet so hopeful and fearless ; and he swore a 
 deep oath that he would avenge his retainers and 
 deliver the lady, and win her for his own if he 
 might, by one and the same act of devotion. By 
 some device, or by some deed of daring, he would 
 quell both the Worm and the Erne, or die in the 
 effort. 
 
 I cannot tell you of half the counsels that were 
 taken, or the plans and devices that were proposed, 
 and cast aside as profitless and vain almost as soon 
 as suggested. I cannot tell you of the meetings, at 
 the hermit's or at the Hall, of the baron and the 
 maiden, nor yet how the attachment that grew up 
 between them became deeper and more ardent. 
 Only, every time they met, the more resolute be- 
 
126 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 came the baron that she should be dehvered, at 
 whatever cost or peril, even in the very jaws of 
 death itself. But I can tell you that a week before 
 the next dread night of danger came, plans had 
 been laid and measures taken, ready to try an issue 
 with those two baleful enemies. 
 
 Two days before the night of fate, baron and 
 knight, each with a trusted squire, began to assemble 
 at the Castle from all the country - side. Smiths 
 in iron and of timber were busy on the towers 
 and ramparts, as if in preparation for a siege. 
 Armourers were busy in their vaulted forges ; and 
 cunningly-devised coats of mail were being wrought 
 with hammer and file, anvil and glowing hearth. 
 Meanwhile the Worm lay coiled in his whorls 
 around the hill, as if carven in stone, poisoning and 
 blasting every living herb and shrub and tree with 
 his slow fiery breath ; and the Erne, with drooping 
 wings, and bare head and neck sunk in between his 
 projecting pinion-joints and back, sat as seemingly 
 lifeless as if it had been a part of the rock which 
 furnished its resting-place. 
 
 At last the eventful day dawned, and drew its 
 slow length along ; and now it was drawing to its 
 close. The shades of evening began to spread as 
 the sun's last rays were lost in the gold and crimson 
 west, and earlier than usual the wonted fires were 
 piled, and the mystic spark (obtained only by 
 friction of wood against wood) was applied. For 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 127 
 
 neither Erne nor Worm could thole such fire — even 
 if all fire had not been an abomination to them — 
 and the votaries knew that they themselves were 
 safe as long as the blaze was well fed and main- 
 tained. So the fires on the jutting heights on either 
 side of the Nick in the Scar, and again lower (or 
 more to the eastward), along the same range, the 
 great fires were three times as large as usual, and 
 blazed and crackled and sparkled with a brightness 
 such as had not been seen before as long as men 
 remembered. 
 
 As the hour drew on, the Worm was seen — for 
 the fires were now at their brightest — to move, to 
 raise his head. The glare of the fires was even seen 
 to flash back from his monstrous eyes. He slowly 
 unrolled himself and began to descend the hill. 
 There could be no doubt which way he was direct- 
 ing his course. The battlements of the castle had 
 scores of men on them ; and a single warder only 
 would have been enough to attract him. As he 
 drew near the stronghold, a strange sight presented 
 itself A horse, as large as that with which Troy 
 was won, advanced over the lowered drawbridge, 
 and a knight in full armour by its side, as if about 
 to mount. In truth, it was the Baron himself For 
 he would suffer no one else to take the place of 
 peril ; and the issue of the stratagem to be tried was 
 but a doubtful one after all. But he was there, and 
 the fearless maiden was on the ramparts to see the 
 
128 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 deed of daring, and to pray as well as hope for its 
 success. 
 
 When the Worm caught sight of the steed and 
 scented the man, he rolled himself forward with 
 quickened pace. At the same moment the horse 
 was seen to advance with accelerated motion, as if to 
 meet the monster in mid career, while the knight 
 slowly retired to the barbican. In a moment the 
 Worm, as was always his wont, threw his coils round 
 the horse, seeking to destroy it and so to make for 
 the man. But with a roaring hiss, such as mortal 
 ears had never listened to before, he uncoiled his 
 deadly clasp in an instant, and for the space of a 
 thought recoiled. For the horse was of wood, and 
 set all over with long spikes of steel, tempered and 
 sharp as human wit and skill could render them. 
 True, it was known that no weapon of mortal forging 
 could pierce his scales : yet it was hoped that some 
 among those many pike-points might penetrate be- 
 tween his rings, and perhaps even give a fatal 
 wound. 
 
 But no. Recoiling but for a flash, he whirled 
 himself on and threw himself against the castle walls 
 as if he would break them down with the sheer 
 impulse of his weight. But this too had been fore- 
 seen, and as he reared his loathly head, with gleaming 
 eye and brandishing tongue, against the battlements 
 where they were lowest, a sudden outburst of flame 
 from a bundle of loose hemp steeped in inflammable 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 129 
 
 oils and powdered over with rosin, blazed into his 
 very jaws and eyes, and he fell discomfited back. 
 This was the Baron's chance. He had retired only 
 to bide his time, as he hoped, and as the fearful 
 monster fell to the earth he rushed forth from his 
 shelter, and with a lance having twice the usual 
 length of steel for its head, sought to give a deadly 
 wound in its undefended under parts. He drove the 
 spear in far over its head, but little recked the brute 
 of that. Only it was for the moment blinded and 
 dazed : and well it was for the adventurous Baron 
 that he too was in armour set with spikes like those 
 on the horse. 
 
 For the Worm missed his first clutch and felt the 
 spikes before he could recover himself for a second. 
 Repeating the same awful roaring hiss, he turned and 
 fled. And but for the foolhardiness of the burly lord 
 of Crumbeclive, all might have gone well, for this 
 time at least. 
 
 For the Erne too had been baffled in his first 
 rushing swoop. 
 
 He had taken his flight just when the Dragon had 
 first stirred, and sighting the fearless maiden, in a 
 moment had stooped to seize her. But fell as it was, 
 the swoop was vainly made. For all above the 
 fighters' banquette had been spread a cunningly- 
 devised framework of strong iron bars, welded to- 
 gether in the fashion of a net : and the dread swoop 
 of the giant fowl spent itself against this. 
 
 K 
 
I30 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 The shock made everything tremble, and every 
 heart stood still for a moment. The Erne itself lay 
 stunned, and the lord of Crumbeclive thrust at it 
 with his lance. With a scream even more horrible, 
 because more piercing than the strange hiss of the 
 Worm, the fearsome fowl reared itself, spread its 
 wings, and flew heavily and slowly away. It was at 
 the very moment when the blaze which had repelled 
 the rearing onset of the Worm gave its last brilliant 
 but expiring flash, and the reptile was seen in undis- 
 guised retreat. Confident of victory, and in spite of 
 the warning of the lord of the Hall, the burly lord 
 of Crumbeclive sallied forth from the network of 
 defence, and mounting the steps to a turret, gave out 
 a mighty shout of triumph. But unhappily it was 
 premature. The Erne was back upon him in the 
 moving of an eyelid, and the next moment was 
 bearing him heavily away towards the Ernecliff. 
 But once there, claw and beak were alike impotent. 
 The strong man's sword had been dashed from his 
 hand at the instant of seizure ; his long dagger had 
 dropped from its sheath during his passage through 
 the air ; and the warrior was helpless, even if he had 
 been in better guise for fighting. Both man and fowl 
 were for a moment without resource. But the matter 
 was not long in suspense. The huge winged captor 
 took its victim in its talons, and soaring high above 
 the summit of the cliff dropped him on the rocky 
 platform at the base, where he was found, his armour 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 131 
 
 of proof sorely battered and crushed, but his Hfeless 
 body untouched : unHke those of the warders who 
 had been seized before, and whose half-armour had 
 not saved them from being torn in pieces. 
 
 Great was the consulting and the deliberation 
 which took place the next day. It was but too 
 apparent still, that though schemes of defence might 
 prove to be efficient for the time, yet ultimate deliver- 
 ance from these awful scourges of the whole country- 
 side was, to all appearance, as far off as ever. But 
 deliverance there must be, or the country must be 
 deserted and left desolate. And even then, as some 
 one remarked, the destroying pests might remove 
 too, and renew their desolating work elsewhere. 
 There was, however, another voice heard in the 
 council this morning, which had not hitherto been 
 heard there at all, and that was the voice of the 
 Baron of Danby, the same who had been charged by 
 the King to lay the sword of knighthood on the 
 equally valiant and puissant Giant-crusher. For he 
 was there among the rest of the chivalry of the 
 countryside, and with him had come the Thane of 
 Westerdale. ' If any one can come to the rescue,' 
 said the one, ' it will be Sir Jack the Giant-crusher 
 and Wolf-queller.' ' Yes,' echoed the other, ' if any 
 mortal can help you in this strife with dragons and 
 ernes, it is Sir Jack, who delivered Westerdale from 
 the harrying of the wolves.' And then was set forth 
 the story of Jack and the Giant Grim, and how he 
 
132 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 had obtained the honour of knighthood ; the Wester- 
 dale thane enlarging on the great exploit by which 
 the army of wolves, with the great arch-wolf at their 
 head, had been utterly routed and extirpated. 
 
 Well, the resolution that was finally adopted was, 
 that the Baron of the Castle and the father of the 
 maiden at the Hall, taking with them the holy hermit 
 of the Mount of Dread, should journey back with 
 the Baron of Danby and the Thane of Westerdale 
 and ask the succour of the redoubtable Sir Jack. 
 There was yet another too, who, after much and 
 urgent entreaty, was added to the deputation. And 
 this was none other than the brave maiden herself. 
 She pleaded that she so much wished to see and 
 know Sir Jack's bonny little lady, and to hear from 
 her own lips the story of her peril and her deliver- 
 ance ; and I daresay she thought too that she could 
 do something in the way of persuasion, if it should 
 chance — what the Danby Baron thought the most 
 unlikely thing in the world — that persuasion proved 
 to be necessary. 
 
 Well, the journey was undertaken and the caval- 
 cade set forth. Much forest-ground was traversed, 
 and then tracts of swamp and fen. On the hills 
 towering up on their right hand were pines and oaks 
 and hollies, giants of their kind. Lower and about 
 the slacks were alders and saughs or sallows. It 
 was hardly a road, little more than a track, they 
 pursued, and many were the difficulties to be sur- 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 133 
 
 mounted. It was dusk before they reached their 
 quarters for the night, namely, the stronghold of 
 the Baron of the great stretching dale of the Esk 
 and of Danby. But there they were made royally 
 welcome. 
 
 When the morning was come the envoys proceeded 
 with all possible circumstance and state to Castle 
 Rouge, as Sir Jack had called the mansion which had 
 been built for him, in compliment to his lady's known 
 preference for the colour. All there was in perfect 
 order and pleasant consistency. Small ponies in the 
 stables and parks, small dogs in the kennel and 
 courts, a small Seneschal and small varlets to attend. 
 There was no delay in admitting the visitors, for Sir 
 Jack lived in fear of none, and was held in great 
 esteem by all for miles around. 
 
 Sir Jack received the party with all grave ceremony 
 and observance, and it was not long before they 
 opened their business. But Sir Jack had heard but 
 a few words of it before he sent two small pages to 
 crave the attendance of the Little Lady Red (as she 
 was always called for short) to welcome the maiden, 
 and assist the conference with her counsel as well as 
 grace it with her presence. 
 
 For Sir Jack never took upon him any grave 
 quest or undertaking without first consulting his 
 canny little spouse. And good reason he had for 
 the same, as you will presently hear. 
 
 The Little Lady came, gracious and graceful. 
 
134 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 tender and sweet, as ever in any little innocent child- 
 like imaginings she can be, and with gentle lovingness, 
 when she saw the beautiful maiden, she kissed her 
 on both cheeks and bade her welcome. And then 
 when all were seated in due state and order, the 
 reasons of the coming were duly and fully set forth. 
 Sir Jack listened with deep intentness. The Little 
 Lady whispered to the maiden, ' Poor darling ! ' and 
 kissed her again. And when they told of the scenes 
 of the night before, and of the brave attempt of the 
 Baron of the Castle below the whorled Hill, she 
 smiled up in his face, and it was seen that a tear 
 twinkled in her eye, a tear of sympathy and appro- 
 bation. 
 
 When all had been told, and all needful questions 
 asked and answered. Sir Jack gravely said that he 
 thought the adventure was one which might be 
 worthily undertaken, but that it would need much 
 thought and shaping ; and that, after consultation 
 with the Lady Red, he would tell them what seemed 
 best and most fitting for the enterprise. But mainly 
 he asked when the next awaking of the Worm and 
 the Erne might be looked for, ' Because,' said he, ' it 
 would be ill to be unprepared by then. What think 
 you, my Lady Red ? ' 
 
 ' It is a fair adventure for my valiant Lord,' she 
 made answer, in a sweet low voice, holding the 
 maiden's hand in hers ; ' and we will take counsel 
 ere the shades of night be upon us.' 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 135 
 
 After that, all hospitality was shown ; and, the 
 banquet over, the wonderful things and precious 
 things and strange things Sir Jack had won in his 
 conquest of the Giant were shown ; and the visitors 
 were told how it was found that he had other hoards 
 besides pearls and jewels and golden harps, and all 
 the other things usually found in giants' treasure 
 chambers. But there was one part of the mansion 
 into which no stranger was ever admitted, although 
 in it was kept the most wonderful, and the most 
 precious by far, of all the possessions owned by Sir 
 Jack ; and that was the specially built turret set 
 apart for the safeguarding of the Staff with its 
 mysterious eye. Sir Jack himself went thither from 
 time to time, and always in time of perplexity, or 
 trouble, or doubt and difficulty. But it was the 
 Little Lady Red who was the constant visitor and 
 the constant caretaker ; and no day passed without 
 the spending by her of gentle housewifely pains over 
 the Staff itself and all that surrounded it. And from 
 this there had sprung a strange circumstance. 
 
 We know how Sir Jack had been accustomed to 
 hold a sort of intercourse with the intelligence which 
 animated the Eye, and that the way of it had been 
 slow and often perplexing, not to say difficult, and 
 at first sight hardly intelligible. But with the Little 
 Lady Red it had become quite a different thing. 
 There soon grew to be such a great sympathy between 
 the mortal and the fay, when once the former had 
 
136 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 begun, and went on to continue, her loving tendance, 
 that there seemed to be actual communication passing 
 from the one to the other. And now for long nothing 
 important was undertaken, and nothing undertaken 
 carried out, without counsel sought and obtained from 
 the Fairy Princess installed in the Eye. 
 
 Of course this visit and the occasion of it could 
 not but lead to a great consultation. The issue of 
 it, however, was such that the visitors went away not 
 without sensible heartening and encouragement. 
 
 All the same the Little Lady's visits to the special 
 turret continued to be frequent and prolonged, and 
 her sweet little face seemed to be more serious and 
 more thoughtful than usual, as if she foresaw that 
 the new adventure would be perilous as well as 
 difficult. And indeed it was so ; for it came to be 
 understood by herself and her valiant lord that the 
 Worm could not be slain by weapon forged by mortal 
 hands, and that the Eldritch Erne could only be 
 mastered in its own element, or high above the earth ; 
 and that, even so, neither fiend, nor fay, nor Christen 
 man only, could deal the mortal blow. 
 
 Sir Jack, however, did not seem to be so troubled 
 over this strange mysterious sentence as his loving 
 little spouse was. * Hearten up, my sweet,' he said ; 
 * I think I know what that means. It is the other 
 matter, the prevailing over the Gruesome Worm, which 
 perplexes me. I can't see my way there. I destroyed 
 the wolves, or at least I got the credit of it ; but it 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 137 
 
 was not me a bit that did it, except, perhaps, in the way 
 of planning it out a Httle. And I did the same for 
 old Grim, but I didn't use any smith-forged weapon 
 against him. I had nothing more dangerous to an 
 enemy than my dear old pocket-knife. Cheer up, 
 my bonny one ! we'll manage it all right' And 
 then, as his way was, he went into the familiar deep 
 old glen, taking the dear and precious Staff with him, 
 and Little Lady Red did not see any more of him 
 or his companion until an hour after sunset. 
 
 But when he came home and saw how anxious 
 his little wife looked, he kissed her bonny face and 
 told her to be of good cheer. He had fashioned a 
 plan, and he was sure it would do, and she might 
 take the Staff and play any game with it, except 
 ' crooked questions and cross answers,' for the Staff 
 certainly would have none of that. And I think it 
 wasn't that game that was played at all ; for the 
 little woman who had gone away so anxious came 
 back very cheerful, and the least little bit saucy. 
 
 Well, the week of the Solstice drew on, and then 
 it was only too well known by experience that the 
 fell pests of the district would but too surely waken 
 to their old and accustomed orgies. Sir Jack and 
 his lady took their departure to what might very 
 well have been called * Castle Dangerous.' The first 
 thing he did on arriving was to view the Worm in all 
 his flaysome aspect and dimensions ; and he took 
 knowledge of the Erne and his ' Siege Perilous ' ; 
 
138 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and after the survey, and perfecting his intelligence 
 on the very scene of all that he had heard tell about 
 by word of mouth, he entered into deep consultation 
 with the Baron and chief armourer. It was noticed 
 he never left his Staff for long together, and that 
 the Little Lady was often in conference with him, 
 and that she was more careful than ever in her 
 heedful service about the strange-looking object in 
 the head of the Staff. 
 
 The very last evening before the expected adven- 
 ture, after much previous deliberation. Sir Jack was 
 seen by the Little Lady and the maiden to leave the 
 Castle at nightfall by the postern, crossing the moat 
 by the concealed causeway, and as soon as he was 
 out of sight of all but these two, to rise upon his 
 Staff as he had done at the quelling of the wolves, 
 and to go speeding away into the distance. The 
 fact was that the Fairy Princess who animated the 
 eye wanted the aid of two elf-maidens — beings 
 whose character it is to assume the human form in 
 order to delude the unwary mortal — and Sir Jack 
 and the Staff had gone off on this quest. Well, 
 about midnight Sir Jack found himself not far from 
 the place now called Glaisdale Swangs, which even 
 much less than a hundred years ago had still an un- 
 canny reputation, because it was said to be the special 
 haunt of misleading beings whose practice and joy 
 it was to waylay any benighted persons, and to lead 
 them through bog and thicket and tangle, and not 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 139 
 
 leave them till the dawn came to dispel the illusion 
 and show the weary, belantered and bemired way- 
 farers the road that led to their homes. And all 
 there was to be seen more than usual that night, as 
 Jack loped along on his way home — ^just stopping 
 for a minute or two for the exchange of intelligence 
 as he and his bearer passed the now repeopled 
 Fairy Cross Plains — was a lambent pale-blue touch 
 of flame on the very top of the Staff, which indeed 
 was by itself sufficient to show that Sir Jack had 
 compassed the object of his expedition. 
 
 Well, the night came, and with it rose a brilliant 
 moon. But Jack had not trusted only to the lantern 
 of the skies. He had directed that fires equally 
 brilliant with those of the Needfire night should be 
 alight in readiness for the critical time. He, too, 
 was ready for action, and everything prepared within 
 and without. The iron network was spread as 
 before, and the fiery means for repelling the Worm, 
 if need were ; though Sir Jack assured the maiden 
 there would be little fear of that. The barons and 
 lords and thanes were there, and their brave yeomen. 
 They were armed, moreover, but not with spear and 
 glaive and bow and javelin. Their weapons were 
 gavelock and pick and spade, and there was means 
 of carriage without enough to keep a gang of brawny 
 navvies fully at work with filling and emptying. 
 
 Still, there was one thing which occupied Sir 
 Jack's thoughts a little. He had two conflicts to 
 
I40 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 engage In, and he did not want them both on his 
 hands at one and the same time, if policy could 
 forestall such a chance, for when the Worm wakened 
 the Erne wakened too. 
 
 Sir Jack had, however, taken counsel about this 
 with his canny and knowful counsellor. Yet even 
 its prescience was a little at fault here. All the 
 same, ' experience must be tried,' and there was good 
 hope that the projected device might prove altogether 
 successful. So, ten minutes before the exact fateful 
 hour, Sir Jack sallied forth from the Castle, equipped 
 only with his Staff, and in three bounds was close to 
 the inert monster's head, but in the rear (or away 
 from the Castle) not in front, because of its fearful 
 blasting breath. In a moment the hero, looking 
 tinier than ever by the side of that huge bulk, was 
 on his feet, with his Staff held lance -wise, and 
 making a deadly lunge at the hideous creature's eye. 
 The next moment saw him fifty yards away, but not 
 a second too soon. For the thrust in the eye had 
 wakened the dreadful creature and its wrath as well. 
 It did not so much uncoil its rings as flash out like 
 lightning from its lair ! But Sir Jack was out of its 
 reach, and besides that in the full glare of the fires, 
 so that the baffled monster turned from the pursuit 
 and irefully began its course towards the Castle. 
 But the hill was, of course, in its direct way, and just 
 as its monstrous head was moving to one side to 
 avoid the obstruction, the figure of a maiden with 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 141 
 
 her mantle over her head, attended by another at a 
 little distance behind, was seen right in its direct 
 path, and the Baron on the lofty battlements looked 
 in affright to where his own beloved one had stood 
 but a few moments before. She was not there. 
 He was rushing off like a madman to try and get 
 to the rescue, when he heard her lightsome laugh 
 as she stooped to lift the little Lady Red so that 
 she might have a better view of what was happening. 
 And truly it was a sight to see. The Worm 
 launched himself in fell pursuit the moment his 
 eye glanced on those fleeing figures. The same 
 instant the great Whorle Hill was seen to be elevated 
 on glowing pillars, like the Freeburgh Hill on 
 King Arthur's mystic nights, or the great Round 
 Hill of Fryup on the nights when its former in- 
 habitants held high festival and caroused together 
 As if blind to everything but the peril besetting 
 them behind, straight forward sped the two figures 
 in their headlong flight. The Worm rushed along 
 with terrible speed. The figures reached the awful 
 tunnel, the Worm not twenty yards behind them. 
 They emerged on the Castle side, the Worm not 
 five yards behind. But there is one already standing 
 close by, with the bright light of flame and moon 
 glancing on his equipments and his long lance- like 
 staff with singular brilliancy. It is none other than 
 the famous Giant-crusher, now about to outdo that 
 former and greatly famed achievement. 
 
142 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 As the loathly head of the Worm just showed 
 itself, and would have issued into the open had 
 the space of but a second been allowed, Sir Jack with 
 the point of his Staff smote one of the fire-seeming 
 pillars of support, and down, down sank the whole 
 immense body of the hill upon the Worm beneath, 
 with such strange suddenness that the eyes gazing 
 on the scene were, for a moment, bewildered with 
 the startling incidence of the event. 
 
 ' Hurrah, hurrah ! The Worm is slain,' burst 
 forth in joyous shouts from the Castle ; and it 
 needed all the authority of the Baron and the 
 lords, his friends and allies, to restrain the men — 
 ay, and the women too — from rushing out to see 
 the completeness of the triumph achieved. 
 
 But there was still another adventure to be 
 attempted, and scarcely less hardy than the one 
 which had just been happily accomplished. And 
 in two bounds and a leap the hero of the first was 
 on the leads of the Castle, and making himself ready 
 for the second. And not a moment too soon. For 
 hardly had he passed out of sight through the door 
 leading to the turret, from the summit of which the 
 luckless lord of Crumbeclive had been snatched on 
 that last awful occasion, when the rush of the mighty 
 wings of the Erne was heard, and directly it was 
 seen hovering over the battlements and roofs of the 
 Castle, as if remembering its former discomfiture, 
 and reluctantly hesitating about the swoop. The 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 143 
 
 Little Lady Red shrieked outright, and even 
 the brave maiden blenched a little. While the 
 Erne still seemed to be hovering in suspense, the 
 little door of the turret on to the leads opened, and 
 the figure of a man in full armour, just as if the 
 burly lord had reappeared, rose up and stood where 
 that same lord had stood then. There was no sus- 
 pense any longer. The awful wings were closed, 
 the swoop was made, and the warrior form seized 
 and borne aloft with an exulting scream from the 
 ruthless reiver. Up he went in his triumph, and, as 
 if with intention, hovered for a space, much in the 
 fashion of a windhover hawk, right over the Castle. 
 He even seemed to hesitate — at least so the terror- 
 stricken onlookers fancied — about dropping his 
 burden straight down on the leads below. But it 
 was not so really, though an upward and soaring 
 flight was seen to have begun. For he had not, 
 after all, got a living knight this time, in the sense 
 in which he had seized one that time before ; though 
 he had ' a living knight' in his clutches it is true. 
 
 But the knight now was not a burly knight like the 
 first, however much he might be a knight of valiancy 
 and prowess. For the knight he had carried off, 
 though without actually clutching him, was none other 
 than the Giant-crusher. The harness of the seeming 
 knight seized had been craftily imagined and cun- 
 ningly fashioned, so as to enclose Sir Jack safely 
 within, but still so that he had the power of issuing 
 
144 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 forth when the right time came, and working out 
 the full scheme he had, with the aid of the Eye, pre- 
 viously devised ; and that was to come forth as soon 
 as the robber ibwl had begun its steady flight, armed 
 with his Staff, sharp as we know it was, and reduced 
 within marvellous short dimensions for the nonce, 
 and, making his way up the creature's legs and 
 through the thick feathers of its thighs, to reach its 
 back, and thence deal the fatal stroke, leaving the 
 empty harness to be dropped at will. 
 
 It was all successfully done as he had planned it. 
 Just as the bird was seen to commence its soaring 
 flight, the daring little hero was preparing to deliver 
 the crowning blow. The staff had elongated itself 
 as marvellously as it had contracted its length before, 
 and with the same sort of strange energy as in the 
 fight with the wolves, as Sir Jack bent with the 
 effort to thrust the creature through the body below 
 the wings, a mighty power was lent to the effort, 
 and the dread being was stricken through and 
 through, the projecting ends of the staff serving to 
 prevent the wings from collapsing and closing until 
 the fall had begun. Then the air beneath held 
 them still erect, and the lifeless body was seen fall- 
 ing, still falling,^ with a slow rotating motion, until 
 
 ^ This is neither fancy nor imagination, as far as the fact of rotatory 
 motion under the circumstances supposed is concerned. The writer 
 once shot a woodcock high on the moorbank on the west side of 
 Danby Dale, and from such a position that the bird had to fall from 
 twenty to thirty yards before reaching the ground. From the moment 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE WORM AND THE ERNE 145 
 
 it reached the ground near the walls of the Castle 
 on the hill-foot side. 
 
 Then a tumultuous body of knights and barons 
 and yeomen rushed out of the fortress to acclaim 
 the hero of the day, and complete the victories he 
 had won. For now the use of the homely equip- 
 ment of spade and mattock and bar was recognised. 
 The Erne had to be buried, or a pestilence might 
 have ensued ; and parts of the Worm protruded 
 from beneath the cover of the overlying hill. But 
 long before the light of the fires had died down, 
 and with the moon still shining gloriously in the 
 sky, rocks and earth and turf had been heaped 
 thickly on the still writhing tail of the Worm, 
 and his hideous muzzle had been hidden by a 
 whelming mass shot down from the hill above ; and, 
 besides that, the ghastly carcase of the Erne had 
 been thrust into the pit hollowed out for it. And so, 
 any one now can easily see what is the true explana- 
 tion of the ridgy protuberances at the foot of the 
 Whorle Hill when all this is borne in mind, as well 
 as of some of the perplexing embankments, in the 
 slack between the Castle and the hill. 
 
 [I hardly need lengthen out my story by telling 
 you in what honour, after this. Sir Jack was held, nor 
 
 the shot struck it and the fall commenced, the two wings stood up as 
 here described, and with slow rotatory motion the dead bird reached 
 the surface of the ground without any of the usual accompaniments of 
 the fall of a bird of some weight shot dead on the instant. It gracefully 
 subsided rather than fell. 
 
 L 
 
146 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 yet of the banquetings in hall and merry-makings 
 in cottage and vill, which took place in conse- 
 quence ; but I think that if he could have gone in 
 his modest bravery where Bergulf in his redeless 
 recklessness penetrated that fateful night, the mighty 
 king would have deigned to assign him a place at 
 the mystic Round Table, and held that his clean 
 heart and hands, as well as his knightly prowess, 
 would well qualify him to come forth as a hero in 
 that mighty conflict he and his knights sit there to 
 await. And I will only tell you more, that a pair 
 of very red lips kissed Sir Jack, and that neither 
 the Baron nor the Little Lady Red seemed the 
 least bit jealous.] • 
 
HOW SIR JACK OVERCAME THE CHURCH- 
 GRIM GOAT OF GOATHLAND. 
 
 EVERYBODY I have ever talked to In these 
 parts has heard of the Killing Pits at Goath- 
 land which are to be found there, not such a very 
 long way from the Church, out on the moor-side. And 
 many people say, and it has often been printed, that 
 the name was given because of a great battle once 
 fought there in the old, old times, ever so long ago. 
 Only nobody that I have ever talked to about it 
 has told me how the pits and the battle fitted in 
 together. For if the pits were dug on purpose to 
 bury the bodies of the slain, the wonder is they 
 were left open, and remain open to this day. 
 
 Other people say they were dug to serve as 
 cooking-pits, or for people to make big fires in and 
 heat big stones to help to boil the old-fashioned 
 pots then in use. 
 
148 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Others, though only one or two at present as far 
 as I know, say they think they were dug on purpose 
 to get at some ironstone which is known to be lying 
 beneath the surface there, and not too deep to be 
 got at by the help of just such round holes as these 
 pits seem to be ; and that the real name is not 
 Killing Pits at all, but Kiln-pits, which the people of 
 the country round have a way of calling ' killin 
 pits,' and that ' kiln' really means the low old- 
 fashioned furnace the miners used a few hundred 
 years ago for getting the iron out of the stone. 
 
 Of course, all these different notions cannot be, 
 every one of them, right. And anyway, if only one 
 of them be right, the other two are wrong. But 
 suppose all three of them are wrong, and that there 
 was no battle fought in which the soldiers killed one 
 another, and the bodies of the slain had to be buried ; 
 or again, that such a quantity of cooking-pits as there 
 is there would have required more diggers than cooks, 
 and that all the country-side round could not have 
 supplied the eaters for such a ' furnishing forth ' of 
 food as that ; while besides, the ironstone notion is 
 at present only a sort of a ghost of a guess after all ; 
 and over and above all the rest, suppose that the 
 people who listen to these old stories of mine were 
 to ask me, ' But don't you know more about these 
 pits, and how they came to be there, and the reason 
 why, so as to be able to give a more likely account 
 of them than any such notion as either of those 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 149 
 
 mentioned conveys ? ' — what do you think the answer 
 might possibly be ? 
 
 Well, certainly, if I had to answer such a question, 
 what I should wish to say would be that the story I 
 am able to tell about them is not only one which 
 came out of the same store as those others which 
 made me acquainted with the history of the strange 
 exploits of Sir Jack the Giant-crusher, and how he 
 destroyed the Westerdale wolves, and made an end 
 of the terrible Worm of the Whorle Hill, and the 
 Eldritch Erne of Arnclifif, but one which is just as 
 authentic as any of those others ; while, besides, it 
 gives quite a different account of the Killing Pits. 
 In fact, the story I am now going to tell you will 
 show how little the folks who framed those three 
 explanations I have named really knew concerning 
 the subject they were so ready to talk about. 
 
 But I must begin with a sort of an explanation 
 myself. Once upon a time there used to be a very 
 gruesome kind of being which had a number of 
 different names according to the very many different 
 places in which it was seen or heard, sometimes 
 both seen and heard, and sometimes even felt as 
 well as seen or heard. I have heard it called ' Pad- 
 foot,' because of the strange muffled sound of its 
 feet when it met or passed people in the dusk of 
 the evening, or later still in the night. Others used 
 to call it the ' Scriker,' because of the awful scrikes 
 (shrieks) it uttered when out abroad on its terrible 
 
150 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 errand of death-warning ; for somebody was sure to 
 die soon after it had been seen or heard. Then 
 another name was called and spelt ' Gytrash/ in 
 which the ending ' trash ' surely means goblin or 
 ghostly being. And yet another name for it is 
 ' Church-grim/ or ' Kirk-grim/ where ' grim ' means 
 ghostly apparition ; and this name I have only 
 heard from one or two old folks. But the most 
 common name, at least in our part of the world, is 
 'Barguest,' or 'Bargest,' where the first syllable stands 
 for bier, the frame on which the dead body in its 
 coffin is carried to the grave, and ' gest ' is another 
 word for ghost. 
 
 Such a lot of names, of course, means that the 
 creature, or being, or apparition, called by one or the 
 other of them, used to be frequently met with, and 
 in many and widely distant places. All over York- 
 shire I have heard of him, and in Scotland, and 
 across the sea in many different parts of Denmark 
 and Sweden, where Kirkegrim, or in the last-named 
 country, Kirkjugrim, is the usual or accustomed name. 
 
 But to come nearer home than that, there used 
 to be one at or near Egton Church, many a grisly 
 story about which I have heard in the old days ; and 
 there used to be another at Danby, often met on the 
 old Church road ; and many others in other places, 
 even cities or big towns, such as York and Newcastle, 
 both of which used to have such flaysome, ghostlike 
 beings at home in them. 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 151 
 
 The one at Egton used to appear in the form of 
 a great hairy donkey (or 'jackass,' as the man who 
 saw it last was used to call it) ; and the one at 
 Danby looked like a big rough dog, with long 
 shaggy hair. But they all had huge glaring eyes 
 as big as saucers, and gleaming with a sort of fear- 
 ful, threatening blaze. And they all moved with 
 that horrid flapping sort of footfall I mentioned ; 
 and sometimes, if they met you on a narrow foot- 
 path where there was only room for one to walk, in 
 a moment, without your knowing how it happened, 
 they were behind you without your being touched, 
 or feeling or seeing them pass. But if you offered 
 to touch them, or attempted to strike them, they 
 flung you yards away in a trice, and when they left 
 you, or you could not see them any longer, they 
 used to give out that unearthly and horrible yelling 
 scrike. I don't know how many of them, first and 
 last, and with what frightening details, I must have 
 heard of at different times. 
 
 And next, I will tell you the cruel shocking sort 
 of story I have many times heard and read about 
 the origin or beginning of them, and how they 
 came to have such a frightful look, and such a 
 frightful sort of business to discharge as well. For 
 surely it is a frightful business to have to go out 
 and signify to people that they are going to die. 
 And the story I mean is like this. In the old, old 
 days, when people were going to build a great 
 
52 
 
 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 strong tower or castle, or a mighty wall to a town, 
 or one of those old first churches that were built in 
 a place, they used sometimes to mix the mortar 
 that was to be used in laying the first stone with 
 blood. And the blood was got by slaying the first 
 living creature that met the masons and their master 
 in the morning when they were just on the way to 
 go and begin the work. But sometimes, instead of 
 killing the poor hapless creature outright, and so 
 getting and using its blood that way, they made a 
 hollow^ place, or sort of a chamber, in the new wall, 
 big enough to hold it, and then they put it in and 
 built it up alive, to die by slow degrees of hunger, 
 cold, and suffocation. Nay, it is not so very long 
 since I was reading of a powerful baron (in some 
 part of Germany, I think it was) who, with his men, 
 was just going to begin building his solid -walled 
 castle, and he met his own young daughter, still 
 quite a girl ; and how, though it broke his heart to 
 have to do it, and notwithstanding all her cries and 
 tears and entreaties, he gave the order, and saw her 
 actually walled-in ! 
 
 Well, but this killing or building-in was not the 
 end of the matter. The creature, whether human or 
 a beast of the field, that was so walled-up or put to 
 death, always haunted the building concerned for 
 ever afterwards, whatever it was, castle or church, 
 but more especially if it happened to be a church. 
 And in that case, it was regularly to be seen, or 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 153 
 
 most likely seen and heard too, just when somebody 
 belonging to the building was doomed to die — some 
 inmate of the castle, if it was a castle, or some one 
 among the people of the parish, if it was a church. 
 I got a letter one day about twenty years ago, and 
 the old gentleman who sent it asked, ' What is this 
 creature or apparition that is called a church-grim, 
 and which haunts the church-tower, and comes forth 
 and marauds about in the parish when one of the 
 folk that live in it is going to die, and which has 
 great glaring eyes ? ' and all the rest of the grisly 
 description. And he printed what I told him in a 
 book he wrote about the way the people used to 
 talk at Whitby, and still do, a great many of them. 
 And it was he who told me a deal about the Bar- 
 gest, or Church-grim, at Egton, one story being about 
 a young man who was much too brave — foolhardy, 
 I think it was — by reason of the beer he had been 
 drinking, and who met the phantom-being at the 
 wicket-gate leading into the churchyard, which he 
 was going to cross, and was stopped by the 
 horrid-looking object every time he tried to get in. 
 But still he would persist in trying to pass, and 
 every time the Bargest hindered him and thrust him 
 back. At last, in his drunken cunning, he thought 
 he would trick the creature ; and so, pretending to 
 go away, he just went far enough to get into another 
 path that led into the track or road up to and past 
 the main entrance to the churchyard. And thus 
 
154 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 he got into the graveyard. But he never came out 
 of it ahve ; for he fell into a new-made grave, and 
 lost his life by the fall. And so it was seen that 
 the Bargest had foreshown him his own death. 
 
 Well, after all this introduction, I think I can now 
 go on to tell my story of the gruesome Church-grim 
 Goat of Goathland, of which I think I may say that, 
 if anybody does, /certainly do, know the real authentic 
 story. 
 
 I daresay you know, by near, where Goathland is, 
 and that the railway from Whitby to Pickering 
 passes through it, and what a wild, lonesome, dreary- 
 looking country much of it is, with great bogs and 
 big, craggy, steep moor-banks and hills about ; and I 
 am sure you all remember dear old Dr. Young's 
 story about Giant Wade and his wdfe Bell, who, 
 when they were building Pickering Castle and 
 Mulgrave Castle, both at the same time, tossed the 
 one hammer they had between them backwards and 
 forwards, according as he or she had occasion for its 
 use. And no doubt, also, you remember how they 
 made that wonderful massive old road that some 
 people call the Roman Road, but all the old folks 
 used to call Giant Wade's Causeway. Well, this 
 said Causeway runs quite close — I have seen it 
 myself, and heard the workmen who were trying to 
 hack it through, in order to prepare for laying the 
 foundation of a new stable, use naughty words 
 because they found it to be so tough and hard, and 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 155 
 
 because it blunted their tools and jarred their arms 
 so — this Causeway, I say, runs quite close to where 
 there used to be another great old castle, which was 
 called St Julian's, and when you are standing near 
 its former situation, just on the other side of the 
 Causeway but now named, there is a field called 
 Kirk Field down to this present day ; which means 
 that once upon a time a church or a chapel stood 
 there. Besides which, as you remember, there was 
 and is the old church in Goathland ; and what I 
 have got to tell you about these places is very sad 
 and very shocking. 
 
 In the old, old times, when they used to do as I 
 told you they did with the first living creature met 
 with the day a building was begun, and when the 
 church and the castle too were just going to be 
 started with, a dreadful mischance befell. The great 
 party who were going to begin, or see the beginning 
 of, the building, the lord or baron, the masons, and 
 the men, as they were going in order to lay the first 
 stones of the church, fell in with a large billy-goat. 
 But the first living creature they met as they went 
 to the place where the castle was to be built, was a 
 very beautiful young girl — she was not twenty years 
 old yet — the daughter of the head mason, and 
 actually foster-sister to the Baron himself; and, as 
 she was an industrious spinner, she had her spindle 
 in her hand. Now none of the barons who owned 
 that castle, even in much later days, had a very 
 
156 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 good reputation, either in the country-side or in the 
 history of the period. They were described as being 
 cruel, unscrupulous, greedy, and oppressive, almost 
 all of them, if not all the family. And those who 
 went before them, when this building work I am 
 telling you about was planned out and begun, were 
 as bad and worse. And so the Baron would not 
 spare the girl, but would have her walled-up in a 
 cavity left on purpose, big enough to take her in : 
 and so she was built in alive, course by course, 
 and stone by stone, in spite of all her pitiful 
 entreaties, her weeping eyes, and terror-stricken 
 looks ; and in spite too — a thing that was almost 
 too brutal and savage to dwell on — of her poor 
 father's agonised beseechings and frantic entreaties 
 to be slain and buried in the wall instead of her. 
 Nay, it was even said that the cruel heartless Baron 
 actually himself, with the point of his sword, forced 
 the poor man to do the most effectual part of the 
 final building-in with his own hands ! 
 
 Well, I hardly need tell you that no good came 
 of this horrible cruelty and wickedness. The Baron 
 himself came to a terrible end. The girl, as you 
 will remember, had her spindle in her hand when 
 she met the building party that miserable morning ; 
 and it was said that the Baron was never thereafter 
 for long together able to put away from himself 
 the conviction that her semblance, or rather her 
 apparition -self, and never without her spindle, was 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 157 
 
 close at hand, and might make her actual 
 presence only too forcibly real and sensible, and 
 both to sight and touch, at any moment. But 
 besides this, it is a matter of entire certainty that 
 whenever the month and the day of the cruel deed 
 came round again, as the years rolled on, she was 
 with him, go where he would, and he felt the thread 
 she was constantly spinning weaving itself around 
 him as the great field-spider twines his fatal thread 
 round the fly in the web, and that every inch of it 
 was poisoned with the germs of wasting sickness and 
 miserable and active bodily decay. Indeed, it was 
 but too well known that while she continually 
 reminded him, not ' how long he had to live,' but 
 how short his time was to be, he was made to know 
 only too clearly and too well that, though his hands 
 and feet and limbs, rotting off his body one by one, 
 joint by joint, would make him long for death, the 
 remembrance of his barbarous crime would but make 
 him dread death with a continually increasing and 
 most wretched, shuddering horror. 
 
 And so it came to pass. Three years of most 
 wretched life in death, or almost rather death in the 
 midst of life, were passed by him, and then, on the 
 eve of the fatal day which was to be the last of his 
 mortal life, came the Church- grim Goat. You will 
 hardly be surprised, after what I have told you about 
 him and the manner of his existence, that the Baron 
 had never ventured to go to the church which had 
 
158 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 the body of the goat enclosed in its foundations ; 
 and besides, partly because he feared to go there, 
 and partly with a sort of faint hope of being able to 
 offer some expiation for his awful evil deeds, he had 
 had the chapel built in the Kirk Field (as it is now 
 called) near St. Julian's. But on this terrible night, 
 when the Baron lay dying, the dread Goat, as huge 
 as twenty ordinary goats, and black as darkness 
 itself, threw down the enclosing wall, overthrew the 
 turret in which the hallowed bell itself hung, and, 
 tramping round and round the Castle with padding, 
 dull-sounding steps that never ceased or slackened, 
 gave forth its awful scrike each time it came below 
 the narrow window-slit which gave scanty light to 
 the dying Baron's chamber. 
 
 The next day he died. One might almost say 
 there died what was left of him, for what was laid 
 in the hollowed -out stone coffin prepared for his 
 burial was little but a limbless trunk ; and it was 
 said that the last sound he uttered was a groaning 
 shriek so awful that it had been better to hear the 
 Grim Goat himself. 
 
 But we must take notice that up to the night 
 before the baron's death, neither the Church-grim 
 nor the phantom of the Spinster (as she soon came 
 to be called) had been known to haunt the dwellings 
 of those in the parish who were going to die, nor 
 even to be seen by ordinary people in or near the 
 churchyard ; or the Spinster more especially near 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 159 
 
 the moated Castle of St. Julian's. But it was not 
 going to be so any longer. There was a sickly 
 season following close on the burial of the Baron ; 
 and while many of those who lived at the Castle 
 felt the fatal threads of the Spinster twining round 
 them, sometimes on one part of the body and some- 
 times on another, the cots of the villagers were 
 visited from week to week, occasionally almost from 
 day to day, and no one ever ventured near the 
 church after dusk, because they never knew if they 
 might not have to encounter the fateful Church-grim 
 Goat of Goathland. 
 
 Better seasons, however, returned, and a healthier 
 time came round, and the last to be consciously 
 trammelled with the terrible thread had been the 
 hapless maiden's father, and that was now some 
 months ago ; while no apparition of the Goat had 
 been seen for many months, and it was beginning to 
 be hoped that something more than a respite had 
 been given to the Goathland villagers. 
 
 But that was too soon found to be only a mistake. 
 When the autumn was past, and the close of the 
 year drew on, although there was no sickness in the 
 country, no plague, no ' black death,' no tidings of 
 noticeable mortality anywhere around, the Church- 
 grim of Goathland began to ' maraud about,' as \i 
 in mere wantonness of slaying, rather than in the 
 way of the office belonging to his being and nature. 
 He seemed to have an evil lust for death, and night 
 
i6o THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 after night his muffled footfalls or his appalling 
 scrike forced themselves on the hearing, from the 
 churchyard, in the very roadway through the vill, 
 and even sometimes among the harbours and huts 
 of the shepherds or foresters on the outskirts of the 
 moors and woods. No one dared go out of doors 
 after nightfall for fear of meeting the Grim. None 
 dared in the short days of winter even go to church 
 if there was any likelihood of being belated on his 
 homeward way. There was a terrible panic through- 
 out the country ; for whoever met the Grim died, 
 whoever heard his pad-feet beside him sickened and 
 lingered awhile, but entertained no hope of recovery. 
 It was even worse for Goathland than in the time 
 of the past sickness, and the people were at their 
 wits' end for fear of what was actually upon them 
 rather than only coming. The priests at the Church 
 were without remedy ; the chaplain at the holy 
 building near St. Julian's was always in dread of the 
 renewal of the fatal spinning of the Spinster ; the 
 hermits, holy men as they were, at the Hermitage, 
 were of no avail ; and their advice to the workers in 
 the fields and elsewhere, to keep as much within 
 their dwellings after nightfall as they could, went but 
 a little way to meet the great trouble. 
 
 Another thing, too, befell, which I must mention. 
 The Castle was deserted : for the dwellers there, 
 though they saw no sight, yet heard the spindle 
 tapping the floors of the dark sounding passages ; 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT i6i 
 
 especially those on the side where the living tomb 
 had been painfully built up ; week after week, some 
 said night after night, and no one dared to bide 
 there any longer and risk the fate that seemed to 
 threaten the inmates. 
 
 But though they went elsewhere, they were not 
 to escape so. The Spinster might not follow them, 
 but they were not safe from the Goat. Wherever 
 the men and maidens of the Castle went, there the 
 Goat traced them out ; and a Goathland man or 
 woman who had the chance, whether by flight or 
 otherwise, of breaking the bond that bound them to 
 the Goathland soil, found no deliverance, for they 
 could not escape from his remorseless pursuit. 
 
 And even this was not the worst. If the fateful 
 Goat followed a Goathland native to Eskdale or 
 Lythe or Mulgrave — he could not go to Egton, for 
 there was one of his sort there already, as we 
 remember ; or to Pickering, for the like reason — the 
 unfortunate people who chanced to fall in with him 
 all found they had had the summons of death 
 served upon them. The whole countryside was 
 wild with apprehension and terror, and many a timid 
 one died of the mere dread of dying. 
 
 Now this was the state of things in Goathland 
 and the country places near no very long time after 
 the parlous fight with, and victory over, the Worm 
 of the Whorle Hill and the Erne of the Ernecliff. 
 
 As we all, no doubt, remember, news did not 
 M 
 
i62 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 travel so fast or so far in those days as it does now. 
 But still, such exploits as those of Sir Jack the 
 Giant-crusher and Wolf-queller were not likely to 
 remain unheard of, or indeed uncelebrated, through- 
 out all the wide district in different parts of which 
 they had been accomplished. Indeed, on the con- 
 trary, they were put into songs and ballads, and the 
 songs and ballads were chanted and sung by the 
 travelling gleemen and minstrels who went strolling 
 about all over the country ; and, before long, it 
 came into the mind of some of the terror-struck 
 people of Goathland and the neighbourhood that 
 perhaps help — perhaps deliverance — even in such 
 extremities, might be attainable, if not actually 
 within their reach. I am not sure that the thought 
 did not first come into the mind of one of the two 
 hermits at the Hermitage of Goathland ; and I am 
 by no means sure either that he had not heard 
 something first of all from the Hermit of the Mount 
 of Dread about the sad pass things had come to in 
 that country before Sir Jack's aid had been originally 
 asked and obtained. But, anyhow, I can tell you 
 that a resolution was come to, at least to ask if the 
 hero, who had mana^-ed to master two such terrific 
 foes as the Worm and the Erne, could not suggest 
 some way or means of deliverance from the terrible 
 pursuit of the still more dreadful, because more of 
 a phantom, being, that was worse than wasting the 
 vill of Goathland and the places round about ; or 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 163 
 
 even, if that might prove possible, go to the rescue 
 himself. 
 
 As it happened, there was no need this time to 
 send a deputation to the abode* of the famous 
 champion, for he was on a visit to the Giant-built 
 Castle of Mulgrave. But it was not a visit of courtesy 
 only, or pleasure, or for the sake of the society 
 of the Castellan there, or his visitors and people ; 
 or certainly not solely or even chiefly so. Indeed, 
 he had gone on a very different piece of busi- 
 ness, and at the very special solicitation of the 
 Castellan himself. You see he had acquired great 
 knowledge and experience about the ways of giants, 
 and particularly as regards their little ways and 
 tricks and manners in contriving and arranging 
 secret treasure-chambers and crafty hiding-places for 
 their precious things, and what they most especially 
 valued. 
 
 Now, you will hardly want to be reminded who 
 it was that built that famous old Castle I have just 
 this minute named, nor yet the way in which the 
 building was carried on. Giant Wade, as you bear 
 in mind, was the master builder, and his wife Bell 
 his helpmate. But he, this very Giant Wade, must, 
 I think, have been a giant and a half — at least if 
 nearly all I have heard about him is true ; and 
 if one may judge by his grave, which I myself have 
 been to, and by the stones which used to stand ten 
 yards apart, the one at the head and the other 
 
l64 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 at the foot of the same (which everybody said they 
 did even as long ago as three hundred years since), 
 he could have been no ordinary giant. Well, this 
 giant it was who, with such help as his giantess 
 helpmeet could give him, was the builder of Mulgrave 
 Castle as it stood at first, and it was not to be sup- 
 posed that such a giant as that could have been 
 without a mighty big hoard, and a right suitable 
 place to keep it in as well. And really and truly 
 the old, old story is that there was just such a treasure, 
 and just such a wonderful place that no one knew, 
 and still less was able to reach, where the hoard was 
 stored safely away. 
 
 But perhaps the best way will be for me to tell 
 you just what I was told myself, less than twenty 
 years ago, by a great nobleman who had been much 
 interested, as well as myself, only just before, in 
 digging up what proved to be one of the great 
 stones that had marked Giant Wade's grave. It 
 was so long and so big and heavy that three strong 
 farm-horses could not drag it out of the hole we had 
 dug around it, when we wanted it out of the way, so 
 as to be able to go on with our digging. Well, the 
 story he told me about the very treasure I was 
 speaking about, and the place where it was believed 
 to be kept, and what one of his own fore-elders had 
 done, and caused to be done, on purpose to find this 
 great treasure, and which he had heard was supposed 
 to be still stored away in some strange mysterious 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 165 
 
 vault or treasure -chamber beneath the Castle, was 
 much of the following kind. This great lord had 
 some way or other found out where to begin the 
 work of seeking. I can't remember, even if I was 
 told, how he had got to know anything about it : 
 but anyway he had got together a number of men, 
 masons and other workpeople, with mattocks and 
 spades and crowbars, and everything else that was 
 necessary for breaking through strong mason-work, 
 as well as digging up the ground, and making a 
 sufficient entrance beneath the very foundations of 
 the Castle, if they found it necessary, as it very well 
 might be, for such exciting proceedings as theirs 
 were going to be, and with such consequences as 
 they might have. 
 
 Well, they dug and dug, and broke their way 
 through great thick walls of stone and lime, which 
 sounded hollow to the blows of the tools ; and at 
 the last, after hours and hours of heavy toilsome labour, 
 they found the entrance to a deep dark vaulted 
 passage. When they had got lights and made their 
 way in — some of the party not being too exceedingly 
 bold about it, notwithstanding their wondering ex- 
 pectation of what the treasure would prove to be 
 that they were going to find — they groped their 
 way along, keeping pretty much together, mainly 
 because nobody liked to be left behind, and at last, 
 though they had not gone very far really, their steps 
 and hushed voices sounding very hollow and wisht 
 
1 66 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 all the time, they came to some big, black folding- 
 doors, made of iron, so strong and thick and massive, 
 they had no tools fit or qualified for making a way 
 through them, or even forcing an opening wide enough 
 to let a ray of light through, and much more the edge 
 of a gavelock or any other strong tool. 
 
 So they had to wait until the smith and his men, 
 with their sledge-hammers and wedges, and other 
 tools suitable, could be sent for ; and when at last 
 they came, and they began to batter at the iron 
 and try to get wedges in, or break a bit out here or 
 there, so as to get the point or edge of a tool in to 
 prise with, the clash and clatter and din were so 
 fearful that the faint-hearted ones got far too fright- 
 ened to stay any longer, and crept fearfully out and 
 to the open air. 
 
 At last the iron doors began to yield a little. 
 Then there was more hammering and more prising 
 with the gavelocks and crowbars, and little by little 
 the opening was forced to grow wider. And then, 
 at last, all at once, they gave way with a horrid, 
 creaking groan and shattering crash, and flew open 
 with such suddenness and violence that it quite 
 seemed as if they were flung open by some indignant 
 hands from behind, and with much more than mortal 
 force and violence. And then — WHAT ? 
 
 All that the anxiously -peering eyes of the ex- 
 pectant but startled spectators could clearly see was 
 a huge iron chest, quite black, and quite full of jewels 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 167 
 
 and gold and all kind of costly and precious things, 
 of a value far past all reckoning, nay, even past all 
 guessing. But what ! — no one dared stretch forth a 
 finger, much more a hand, to grasp it, or the slight- 
 est matter there was there. For it was GUARDED ! 
 A monstrous black fowl was there brooding over 
 the upper surface of the treasure — iron chest and 
 all its contents ! Some who saw it said it was like a 
 gigantic black hen ; others that it was a raven, only 
 much vaster than an ordinary eagle ; and others 
 that it was something infinitely worse and horribly 
 more awful than any earthly fowl whatever. 
 
 Well, it glared at them with awful eyes ; it began 
 to ruffle its feathers, and the rustle was almost like 
 the rattle of rusty chains ; and a dreadful crest rose 
 on its head, and a forky tongue issued out of its 
 mouth and played about ominously and threaten- 
 ingly ; and there was not one among the intruding 
 company who dared to face it a moment longer, and 
 all fled, with such a terrible sound of infernal scorn 
 and menace ringing in their ears as the fowl cried 
 aloud after them, that they all fell utterly bereft of 
 sense and consciousness on reaching the outer air 
 once again. 
 
 But when they came to themselves, all was closed 
 up again, and there was not a sign to show where 
 they had been digging or had broken their difficult 
 way within — nothing but the fresh, unturned, spring- 
 ing sod, and the old^ gray, firm, unbroken masonry ! 
 
168 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Well, but if all this was told me only such a few 
 years, such a very short time ago, and told me, 
 moreover, as a thing that had happened not so very 
 long since, you can fancy what was likely to be the 
 tradition and the belief and the feeling such a long 
 time ago, when Sir Jack the Giant-crusher was still 
 alive, and proceeding with the accomplishment of 
 those great deeds and exploits of his that you have 
 heard of from me, and which made him so wonder- 
 fully famous at the time as well as among future 
 generations. And so, as I said, he had been with 
 much ceremony and observance asked to go over to 
 the Castle, because it was held for certain that with 
 his knowledge and singular experience he would be 
 a hundred times the most likely person to find out 
 where the treasure was — for every one was quite 
 sure there was a treasure there — and, besides that, 
 to put the Castellan in the way of getting at it, if 
 mere human beings could by any means get at it 
 at all. 
 
 And this was the reason why he was at the 
 Castle just when the poor Goathland people, in their 
 sore peril and apprehension and anxiety, were minded 
 to think of his prowess and crave help from his re- 
 nowned wisdom and craft and might. 
 
 But Sir Jack had already heard — don't you think 
 it would have been strange if he hadn't? — of the 
 doings at St. Julian's and at Goathland, and had 
 asked his questions about it all, and heard pretty 
 
AD VENTURE OF THE CHUR CH- GRIM GOAT 169 
 
 near all there was to hear ; and perhaps a little 
 more than was altogether fact — ^just as is safe to be 
 the case when people have to tell of anything very 
 strange or altogether bad and frightful. 
 
 There is another thing too we may make our- 
 selves pretty sure about, knowing him as we do 
 from all we have heard about him already, and that 
 is that he had been anything rather than fast asleep, 
 or even dozing, during the day or two he had already 
 been staying at the castle. In reality, he had never 
 been very much more wide awake in his life. Again, 
 I hardly need tell you that he had his Staff with 
 him. Indeed, he never went very far away in any 
 direction without it, for, as you remember, it helped 
 him to make his journeys from one place to another 
 with quite wonderful speed ; and, besides that, he 
 always had the wisest, subtlest counsellor present that 
 hero ever had or could have, as long as he had his 
 Staff within reach, or at least near enough to have 
 recourse to in times of difficulty and perplexity. 
 
 I daresay you have all of you, or at least most 
 of you, heard about the wonderful thing called the 
 ' Divining Rod,' and of the strange discoveries often 
 made by its help ; and how books have been written 
 about its virtues and its use, and what has really 
 been done by such as know how to use it rightly, 
 and that there are hundreds and hundreds of people 
 now living who are quite firmly persuaded that it 
 is all, every word of it, true. You know it is a 
 
170 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 straight twig or stick of hazel, ending in a fork, 
 though some people say that mountain ash, or (as 
 some folks call it) witch-wood, sticks or twags are 
 better ; and some even say that a right-shaped twig 
 of any tree will do just as well. And what is said 
 about it is, that when it is held between the fore- 
 fingers of the two hands so that it can turn easily 
 like a thing on an axis between two supports, it will 
 turn of its own accord whenever the bearer comes 
 near, or over, a place where there is a spring of 
 water beneath the surface of the ground that no one 
 ever knew of before ; or a lode of some ore, silver 
 or lead or tin, that would be well worth mining for ; 
 or hidden hoards of gold and silver coins, and so 
 forth. 
 
 Well, but don't you think that, with such a staff 
 as Sir Jack had, with such a strangely wise and 
 mysteriously powerful energy or being as was 
 present with the Eye preserved in the socket in its 
 head, he would be likely to be far better off, and in 
 the same ways too, than the Divining-rod man, with 
 his poor paltry hazel rod of a yard or less long, with 
 a natural fork at the end ? 
 
 I do at all events ; and so I was not at all sur- 
 prised at understanding that Sir Jack had got to 
 know a good deal about the treasure at the Castle, 
 and where it was, and how it could be approached, 
 before he had been any great length of time at the 
 place. 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 171 
 
 But then, I must tell you also that he had 
 been able to learn about a good deal more than 
 this particular matter that has been last mentioned. 
 He had not only heard about there being under- 
 ground passages beneath the Castle, going a long, 
 long way, some of them, and leading in different 
 directions away from the Castle ; but much even 
 besides that. Why, I myself have often heard that 
 one of these secret passages led straight down to 
 the sea, which is a good mile off; and that another 
 led all the way to that grand old Abbey, some small 
 but beautiful remains of which still stand on the 
 cliff at Whitby, nearly, or quite fully, four miles off. 
 Perhaps though I made a mistake in saying they 
 ' led straight ' to those places, for that would only 
 be true for those who knew the way. To all others 
 there were so many turnings and twistings that it was 
 very much more than easy to get lost in them ; so 
 lost, I mean, as never to be able to find the way out 
 again. Nay, I have even seen, at least I have had 
 the supposed entrance to the underground way down 
 to the sea pointed out to me ; and one day, when I 
 had been digging and ransacking about, at and near 
 this alleged entrance, a very great lady who had 
 come thither to see what was going on, really asked 
 me if I had found, or thought I should be able to 
 find, the subterranean passage in question. So 
 you see she thought there might be, perhaps even 
 must be, some truth in the old, old story she had 
 
172 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 heard ever since she had come to live at the new 
 Castle. 
 
 Well, Sir Jack, as I said, had not only heard all 
 about these deep, dark, mysterious passages, but he 
 had made it his business to know about them, and 
 to know all that could possibly be got to be known 
 about them ; and in point of fact, he had spent the 
 second night he was at the Castle, when everybody 
 supposed he was fast asleep in the beautiful little 
 bed that had been specially prepared for him, in 
 going all through this twisting, tortuous, mazy 
 labyrinth of secret and now disused passages. Of 
 course, he was well and effectually guided by his 
 Staff, and got to know from or through the intelli- 
 gence in the Eye where each one went to, and what 
 old Giant Wade had meant and planned for when 
 he fashioned them so ; and one bit of what he got 
 to know in this way was such as to be very useful to 
 him when his help, as it came to pass, was craved in 
 the matter of the Church-grim Goat of Goathland. 
 
 For my own part, I am not quite sure he had 
 not entertained some thoughts about undertaking 
 the adventure of trying, on his own suggestion, to 
 master the Goat the first opportunity that offered 
 itself But I am very sure of one thing, and that 
 is, that he did not mean to undertake it without first 
 consulting with the Little Lady Red, who could 
 always explain to him the teachings and meaning 
 of the Eye in all difficult and perilous undertakings 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 173 
 
 SO much more easily and fully than he could get to 
 understand them by himself. 
 
 So when, on the third day after he got to the 
 Castle, the pitiful condition and the anxious en- 
 treaties of the Goathland folks were conveyed to 
 him, he said he was not quite unacquainted with 
 the circumstances of the case, or with the parlous 
 difficulty of the enterprise that was suggested ; but 
 that he must take at least twenty -four hours to 
 consider, and take counsel about the matter : but 
 he added, that if the deputation would come again 
 on the next day but one, at the same time, he would 
 then tell them whether it was possible that anything 
 could be done to help them, and also whether he 
 himself could really undertake the management, or 
 attempt the execution, of the arduous business. 
 
 I daresay you will already have guessed that 
 what he wanted particularly was to have an oppor- 
 tunity of taking counsel with his dear, wise -like 
 little wife. At all events, when all was quiet in the 
 Castle, in virtue of orders given by the Castellan, 
 he was silently let out at the cunningly -devised 
 postern of the great building, which gave upon a 
 secret passage across the wide deep moat (which I 
 myself found out one of the days I was digging all 
 about there), and once clear of all the wood there 
 was thereabouts, even far more than there is still, 
 he soon began his speedy journey towards Rouge 
 Manoir. 
 
174 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Long before morning broke, all was arranged for 
 the timely departure of Little Lady Red as soon as 
 ever it was light enough to make it safe to under- 
 take such a long and rather difficult journey ; and 
 when this was all duly cared for, Sir Jack started 
 off himself alone on his return to the Castle. But 
 if you had been there to see, you would have noticed 
 that he did not go back the way he came. He took 
 really quite a different direction, to the south-east, 
 instead of to the north-east. 
 
 Like a wise and prudent general, he wanted to see 
 and make himself well acquainted with the look and 
 lay of the country where the fight would have to be 
 fought, if it should be found, on consultation, wise- 
 like and well to engage with the gruesome foe. So 
 he took the best way he could to Goathland ; and 
 if you had seen the width and the depth of some of 
 the bogs and morasses he had to cross, and the 
 steepness and ruggedness of some of the hills he had 
 to surmount in that straight-across-the-country trip 
 of his, I think you would have opened your eyes 
 wider than ever they were opened before. 
 
 However, he mastered all, difficulties and distance 
 and everything, quite easily, and reached Goathland 
 churchyard before the earliest or wakefullest cock 
 crowed his first crow. Now this was what he had 
 wanted and aimed for. Because he wanted to see 
 with his own eyes what the Church-grim Goat was 
 like, and not to have to depend only on the terror- 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 175 
 
 coloured accounts he had had from the country- 
 folks themselves ; and from all he had heard, or 
 been able to collect in answer to inquiry, he expected 
 that the phantom-animal would just be going to his 
 lair in the church-tower at that time in the morning. 
 Truly he was not disappointed ; and still less was 
 he sorry that he had been able to see for himself, 
 and with his mystic Staff in his grasp. ^ Black as 
 death, huge and dread as the terrible Dun Cow 
 herself, with beard and hair long and tangled and 
 trailing, each hair bristling with fire-sparks, horns 
 that curved backwards and then upwards, with a 
 menacing curve, and two yards from tip to tip, the 
 points as sharp as flames from a great furnace — such 
 was the Church-grim Goat ! And Sir Jack, safe on 
 the neck of his Staff, surveyed him at his leisure, and 
 thought and pondered with himself over the question, 
 ' How could a creature like that, if he zvas really a 
 " creature " ; and still more, how could a phantom 
 such-like, if he were truly a " phantom," and nothing 
 else but a " phantom," be successfully, or even equally, 
 dealt with by one of weak mortal mould only ? ' Nor 
 was his questioning discontinued, and he might have 
 been forgiven if it had swelled almost to misgiving, 
 when he saw the dreadful-looking thing go through 
 the narrow straitened slit or 'dream-hole' in the tower, 
 a hundred times too little for it, as it evidently 
 seemed, and so find entrance within the tow^er itself. 
 For he thought within himself that whether it were 
 
176 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 ' thing ' or ' being,' if it could lessen itself so at will, 
 it would surely be very hard to have to contend 
 with, or even to contrive against, with any good 
 hope of circumventing and finally mastering it. 
 
 After noticing with close anxious observation 
 every thing and every place, and almost every 
 minute feature and object about for a mile or so 
 round the church — for he stayed there nearly till 
 the day had fully dawned — and then having had a 
 scrutinising look, as he passed, at St. Julian's and its 
 deserted walls, and the desolate moats surrounding 
 it, and especially having closely noted the traces of 
 the might and malice of the Goat, as shown by the 
 half-ruined and dismantled condition of the adjoining 
 chapel (which had been left as he left it the night 
 before the evil Baron died), he sped along towards 
 the Castle, taking his course along the great Causeway 
 because it was the least interfered with or interrupted 
 by wood and any other obstacles to the free exercise 
 of the speed of his wonderful bearer ; and thus he 
 reached the place he was bound for in good time to 
 save any questioning as to where he had been and 
 what he had been there for ; and then, when he 
 thought that his little lady's equipage was fairly on 
 its way, and perhaps approaching towards the half- 
 way halting-place, he went forth to meet her, only 
 giving himself time to reach the great Round Hill 
 there is just off the direct road to Mulgrave near the 
 halting-place named, so as to be able to exchange 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 177 
 
 thoughts by aid of his Staff with those that were now 
 dwelling below it. For, of course you remember 
 that, now the Giants and the Dwarfs equally, both of 
 them cruel enemies to the gentle Fairies and harmless 
 Elves, were disposed of, there was peace and quiet for 
 all such, and they were able to return to their old 
 haunts, such of them as were left, and dwell there in 
 comfort and safety. And I don't think I need tell 
 you they were good friends with him who had been 
 the means of deliverance to the Fairy Princess from 
 her sad bondage, and was taking such diligent and 
 observant care of her until the fated time for her full 
 deliverance should come round. 
 
 Well, he had his thought-talk with them, which, 
 there was no doubt, was very much to the purpose : 
 but he did not tell any one save the Little Lady Red 
 a word of what had taken place ; and for my own 
 part, I don't even suppose that any one else so much 
 as suspected that anything had passed to be talked 
 about. 
 
 About half-way between the Round Hill and the 
 great boulder stones of Giant Wade's grave that I 
 told you about, a cavalcade from the Castle met the 
 party escorting the Little Lady ; and it was a grand 
 procession that entered the frowning precincts of the 
 Castle itself I cannot tell you of all, or half, the 
 cheer that was made for her there, or in what quaint 
 and noble delights and devices the afternoon and 
 evening were spent and hastened on their way. But 
 
 N 
 
178 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 I can tell you that after all the festivities were over, 
 and quiet reigned throughout the withdrawing rooms 
 and the castle generally, an earnest and somewhat 
 anxiously engrossing consultation took place between 
 Sir Jack, the Little Lady Red, the aged hermit from 
 the Goathland Hermitage, and the Reeve of the 
 afflicted township of Goathland ; and it was carried 
 on until quite late in the night. And even after 
 that, there was no rest for the Little Lady and her 
 gallant little husband, for they were closeted with 
 the Staff almost till cock-crow again. 
 
 But I ought not to let you suppose that there 
 were no others present at this latest conference 
 besides the two named, or the three, if you count 
 the Staff for one : as I do. For more than one or 
 two of the dwellers beneath the Round Hill just now 
 mentioned were there too ; and they had much to 
 tell of what they, and such as they, knew or could 
 obtain knowledge of, about the secret nooks and 
 recesses, both above ground and below, amid the 
 wild surroundings of the Goathland Church and the 
 moor-side below. 
 
 And then a strange and unheard-of thing befell : 
 for it was nothing less than the willing, though but 
 for a very short space only, absence of the wonderful 
 Eye from Sir Jack's custody and the head of his Staff 
 It had never left that safe asylum and observant 
 guardianship before, since Sir Jack, under its own 
 guidance and direction, had fashioned and ordained 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 179 
 
 it ; nor indeed had such an event ever before been 
 suggested or supposed Hkely, so long as Sir Jack 
 remained among the Hving dwellers on the earth. 
 
 But now it was going forth with the Elfin com- 
 pany from the Round Houe, to seek the Guardian of 
 the Treasure in the weird chamber below the Castle 
 where the precious hoard was so jealously safe- 
 guarded. I cannot of course tell you all that hap- 
 pened, or was mentioned, in the course of this quest. 
 I can only tell you that it was altogether successful, 
 and that the Guardian did not wear the form either of 
 a huge raven, or a gigantic black fowl, or any other 
 terrific semblance or shape, and one other thing 
 besides this ; and that was the thing that had chiefly 
 perplexed the Intelligence in the Eye, and the Little 
 Lady Red, and much more the wise and redoubtable 
 Giant-crusher himself 
 
 For we have already noticed how mystified and 
 perplexed he was at the shifting, baffling, incompre- 
 hensible, bewildering nature of the Goat itself, which 
 at the foot of the church-tower was quite monstrous 
 in bigness, but yet became small enough in a twinkle 
 to pass in at the narrow slit I called the dream-hole, 
 and which with the others in the three other walls 
 had been left just to suff'er the sound of the bells to 
 pass more freely out. He could think of no plan 
 that seemed likely to end in compassing the mastery 
 of a thing or being of such a nature and with such 
 qualities as these. 
 
i8o THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 But still, as we shall see, something had been 
 learnt, and some scheme had in consequence been 
 suggested, in the course of that mysterious visit 
 to the more mysterious Guardian of the hoarded 
 Treasure of the Castle vaults. 
 
 Well, the time that had been fixed for the 
 return of the Deputation, and the Deputation itself, 
 arrived, two of the members, as we have already 
 intimated, having tarried during the interval in 
 the Castle itself; and then Sir Jack, with great 
 dignity and still greater solemnity, said that he 
 thought the great enterprise was one which might 
 be worthily undertaken ; and that, although the 
 conditions were perilous, and above all, strangely 
 mysterious, still he had a good hope about the 
 issue, if they who belonged to the distressed town- 
 ship did the part allotted to them faithfully and 
 diligently and well, and above all resolutely and 
 bravely. The peril was undoubtedly great, and 
 sufficient to appal any but very constant and 
 resolute souls. For, if they failed, all who looked 
 upon the great Goat-Grim, and on whom he cast 
 his evil eye, would be sure to perish, whether it 
 were he, Sir Jack, the speaker, or any one else of 
 those who conducted the enterprise and attempt. 
 If they were brave and resolute enough to dare 
 all without blenching in the hour of trial, and 
 would give diligence faithfully to follow out all his 
 instructions, he thought that they surely could not fail. 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT i8i 
 
 Now, we know already how unhappy and 
 distressed and almost desperate they were under 
 the terrible infliction of the Grim, and all that 
 he brought upon them and theirs ; and it would 
 have been strange indeed if at least the courage 
 of desperation had found no place in their breasts. 
 But there were brave and constant men among 
 them, and they pledged themselves to do all they 
 possibly could to carry out the little Champion's 
 orders. ' He shares the danger with us,' they said, 
 ' and it would be a shame and a disgrace if we were 
 such cowards and sneaks as to shrink and fail 
 ourselves.' 
 
 Well, the first thing he told them that would 
 have to be done, was the digging of three rows 
 of pits, each three yards deep and three yards 
 wide, and each pit to be three yards away from 
 those on either side of it, and each row to have 
 three-times three-times three pits in it. And they 
 were to cover them all over as fast as they were dug 
 with boughs from the trees in the forest near, or 
 with boards or poles and rushes and brackens and 
 ling from the moor, so that no one, not even the 
 grisly Goat himself, could see into them or get 
 to spy out anything about them. For it was 
 certain that he would notice them, and most likely 
 think they had something to do with graves, which 
 were his particular province ; and that these pits 
 must be encroachments on his domain, a thing 
 
1 82 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 which would make him dreadfully jealous, of course, 
 if it did chance to come into his head. 
 
 Not that Sir Jack cared whether he was jealous 
 or not, although he had a reason for having so 
 many pits made, — you can go to the Killing Pits 
 yourselves, if you like, and see how many there 
 are, and whether they are not arranged as I have 
 told you Sir Jack said they were to be, — and his 
 reason for making so many, and for giving such 
 strict orders about their being so closely covered 
 up, was that he wanted to rouse the Goat to at 
 least curious if not jealous scrutiny, and at the 
 same time to baffle his curiosity and bewilder him 
 if he attempted to search the matter out. 
 
 For one of these holes was intended to be 
 altogether different from any of the others : it was 
 to go much deeper than only three yards, and 
 for a very particular reason and a very particular 
 purpose, which Sir Jack was very earnest in 
 desiring to keep quite private and unsuspected. 
 It was intended to penetrate to one of the sub- 
 terranean passages running in different directions 
 from the Castle, which I have spoken about before, 
 and which, as I also told you before. Sir Jack, under 
 the special guidance he had, had succeeded in 
 tracing and following in all their different directions, 
 and through all their devious windings and twistings. 
 Now, one of these passages, as might be expected, 
 led in the end to St. Julian's Castle ; and he had found 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 183 
 
 that, whether intentionally or not, it ran just close 
 to that wretched walled-in cell in which the poor 
 hapless maiden had been buried alive (rather than 
 merely immured) and with which a never -to-be- 
 broken connection with the Spinner was to be 
 firmly established. 
 
 And now I must tell you more plainly what 
 it was that had come to Sir Jack's knowledge, 
 and had made the Little Red Lady so very anxious 
 as she showed in those deep conferences by night 
 I mentioned to you, as to the only way in which 
 the Church -grim Goat could be worsted in the 
 struggle and effectually weakened and subdued. 
 
 You remember, no doubt, that the Worm of 
 the Whorle Hill could be slain by no weapon forged 
 by mortal hands, and how the Erne could only 
 be destroyed in its own element, the air namely, 
 and then by no merely mortal agency, or shaft of 
 man's manufacture. But the conditions affecting 
 the Church-grim Goat were even harder and more 
 mysterious still than those. A being or phantom 
 that was not in any sense mortal, hardly a ' being ' 
 at all, really ; a phantom with strange influence 
 on, and power over, other beings ; could hardly be 
 slain or put to death ; and it seemed very hard 
 to see how, changeable and able to expand itself 
 to giant size at will, or contract itself to almost 
 tiny dimensions, it could be either constrained, 
 or dealt with effectually, and much more quelled 
 
i84 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and reduced to impotence or nothingness. What 
 was there that could be done ? What even was 
 there for the wisest mind to think of, the subtlest 
 brain to devise ? 
 
 Now, this was the task before Sir Jack, and 
 those who were his alHes and had undertaken to 
 be his helpers in the strife, and the sharers of his 
 peril. 
 
 Well, the time he fixed for the attempt was 
 the eve of the fatal day on which, but such a few 
 years before, the blood-stained foundations of the 
 Castle of St. Julian's and the holy building that 
 was to be the Goathland church had been laid, 
 and the hideous wickedness of the founder committed. 
 And this time was fixed because it was known but 
 too widely and too well that then the terrible Kirk- 
 grim was most rampant and most fatal, and the 
 Spinster (of late so rarely to be seen) was customarily 
 to be seen (if at all), or at the least heard, and 
 near the church as well as close to St. Julian's. 
 
 But I ought to tell you more particularly that 
 from the time the last of those who were directly 
 concerned in her cruel sacrifice had passed away 
 for ever, although the Goat had been so much more 
 fell and more fatal than before, the hapless Spinner, 
 whenever she was seen (never without her spindle), 
 was always seen to be of a sad countenance, her 
 face furrowed with sorrow and the ceaseless running 
 down of tears. And the sounds that were heard 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 185 
 
 whenever it was known or felt that she was near 
 were not those of vengeance or pitiless pursuit, 
 but of sobbing and moaning as of one in sore 
 sorrow and distress. This too had been reported 
 to Sir Jack, and by him duly noted and dwelt 
 upon. 
 
 Well, the pits were all dug, and as carefully 
 covered over from obtrusive spying as the designer 
 had desired, and he himself, so easily and speedily 
 conveyed by his Staff, had ascertained that, night 
 after night, the muffled footfalls of the Goat testified 
 to the fact that he betook himself, as soon as ever 
 he issued from his lair, straight down to the Killing 
 Pits : for they had already begun to be called so, 
 because the townsfolks had got the idea — a mistaken 
 one as we know — that the terrible Church-grim Goat 
 was somehow or other to be done to death, actually 
 slain, killed outright, there. And Sir Jack had seen, 
 too, that a coffin which by his orders had been borne 
 to the excavations there, and left as if the mourners 
 and others had fled through fear, leaving it unin- 
 terred, had, on two occasions when the plan had been 
 tried, roused the Church-grim to some such manifest- 
 ation of wrath as had been so fearfully shown on 
 the night before the evil Baron died. 
 
 Well, the fateful night arrived at last, and the 
 banded men of Goathland were there according to 
 their word, in small groups, concealed so that even 
 the Goat himself could not detect their presence in 
 
1 86 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 the nearest pits around the deep one, while close by 
 its side were to be seen two large black -covered 
 coffins, with a black vehicle close by, arrayed with 
 tall, nodding black plumes, and with four coal-black 
 horses yoked to it But Sir Jack himself was not 
 there : his place was elsewhere ; and he was not 
 unattended, though those that w^ere with him w^ere 
 hardly to be discerned by ordinary eyes, small, pale, 
 bluish -looking tongues of flame being all that was 
 clearly visible to human spectators. 
 
 Sir Jack had betaken himself to his usual post of 
 observation whenever he had been there to watch 
 the proceedings of the dreaded Church -grim ; and 
 there he waited patiently until the gruesome thing 
 issued forth from its lair. His fearful scrike was 
 heard a moment later, for four of the small flames 
 were lost- to sight in an instant, and four fleeing 
 figures w^ere seen as if in terrified flight in the direc- 
 tion of the Killing Pits. I daresay the Goat, 
 according to his custom lately taken up, would have 
 gone there of his own accord ; but had there been 
 any hesitation these figures would have decided him, 
 and away he went in pursuit. Sir Jack easily kept 
 pace with his excited rush, and the other flames were 
 seen passing through the air like shooting stars far 
 ahead of the pursuing monster. 
 
 He was not long, you may be sure, in reaching 
 the pits, and when he saw the horses and the plumy 
 black wain, and a company round the open pit, and 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 187 
 
 the lowering of coffins going on — for this was the 
 illusion those elves of the morass, the fleeting flames, 
 had in charge, and were right skilled in, as matter 
 of daily use — Oh ! you cannot imagine the blood- 
 curdling cry the Grim gave forth nor the awful rush 
 he made among the seeming mourners and attend- 
 ants. They dropped the coffin, and all but two or 
 three who seemed to fall with it into the open pit, 
 scattered on all sides. The Phantom Goat was more 
 intent on the coffin and the fallen ones than on those 
 without, and precipitated himself after them, making 
 himself suitably less in an instant. 
 
 The same moment the figure of the Spinner was 
 plainly seen on the very brink, but looking so changed, 
 the marks of tears were no longer on her face, nor 
 was there any sobbing or sound of weeping. Her 
 white raiment glistened with a strange shimmering, 
 pearly lustre, and rustled faintly as, with eager 
 industry, she twined her thread crossing and recross- 
 ing the black-looking cavity, but always working the 
 fateful way, ivithcrsins, or against the sun (as it is 
 called), so that before the reappearance of the 
 Church-grim, which was delayed but for the briefest 
 space, there was a mysterious web ready to enmesh 
 him as he issued forth. And thus, when he thought 
 to rush out, in far direr wrath than before, because 
 he had found no human forms but only lambent 
 flitting flames, and a mock coffin, he was caught, 
 entangled, constrained, confined, and his first effort, 
 
i88 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 which was to enlarge himself and violently burst the 
 bonds, only bound him more closely and inevitably ; 
 while, when his next attempt was to contract him- 
 self and so become small enough to escape between 
 the wider meshes, the Spinner's marvellous thread, 
 as deadly and tenacious as of yore when the evil 
 baron was dealt with, closed but the more tightly 
 and the more resistlessly upon him, and his phantom 
 shape and substance was compressed to the size of a 
 mere kid of a day or two old. 
 
 But the victory, though won, was not secured and 
 improved as yet, although the means of securing it 
 had been thought of and provided for; and it was a 
 marvellous thing indeed that the rejoicing though 
 still concealed spectators were next enabled to 
 behold. The eyes of the caged or trammelled 
 Phantom-shape still glared and gleamed, and would 
 have stricken death among them had they ventured 
 to come forth yet ; and, by the baleful light they 
 gave, it was seen that Sir Jack, in the rear of the 
 vanquished thing — for he too was mortal — handed 
 a strange -looking, flexible, gleaming object to one 
 among the attendant figures who were encircling the 
 still writhing captive, which was placed on the 
 ground close beside his entangled form, and opened 
 out to such an extent as easily to admit it within, 
 bound as it was, and that, on the instant of complete 
 enclosure, it shrank together with a sudden clash, 
 and continued to contract and lessen, compressing 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 189 
 
 the enclosed captive until it was no larger than the 
 egg of the great bird we have often heard of but 
 never seen. 
 
 And now the Church -grim Goat was harmless 
 and helpless. For the prison he was shut up in so 
 closely and crampingly was nothing else than the 
 mysterious prison framed by the weird craft and 
 skill of the Dwarfs of the Round Hill in Fryup for 
 the confinement of the Fairy Princess, and which, 
 although it had never been needed since the Staff 
 had been devised and so deftly fashioned, had been 
 most carefully preserved among the other precious, 
 or mystical, or curious trophies won by the proof of 
 Sir Jack's wisdom, bravery, and prowess. 
 
 But what was to be done with the captive ? For 
 surely that was a question of no little moment and 
 importance. 
 
 That too had, however, been duly considered, and 
 w^as already ordained ; and the next thing was to 
 see that the plan ordained was duly and fittingly 
 fulfilled. But for its execution the united force of 
 all the Goathland men who were present was as 
 requisite as were their concurrence and co-operation 
 in the toilsome digging of the Killing Pits. It was 
 safe for them now to issue forth from the pits in 
 which they had been concealed during the actual 
 struggle, and the thing they had to do, was to lower 
 the enchained Goat in its magically fashioned prison 
 down into the abyss-like dark passage, communicat- 
 
190 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 ing with the Castle, as you remember. It might be 
 thought, at first sight, ' Well, there could not be 
 much difficulty about that. A thing no bigger than 
 the ^gg of a big fowl could easily be handled and 
 dealt with surely ! ' 
 
 But that is our mistake : for when the time came 
 to lift it and transfer it from the place where it lay 
 to the sort of sling in which it was to be lowered 
 down, it was more than the strength of the two 
 strongest men there could do, even to stir it ! So 
 small that only two men could touch it at the same 
 time ; and yet so heavy that it seemed to be built 
 into the foundations of the world ! 
 
 But even this had been foreseen and provided for 
 by Sir Jack and his knowful associates. The black 
 wain looming large in the dusk and with its waving 
 plumes, when stripped of them was presently 
 and easily brought up and fitted with two long 
 bands such that it might be slung and lowered into 
 the dark chasm, these bands being too strong to be 
 broken, for they were made of thread that had been 
 spun by the Spinner, and on purpose for such use. 
 Still there was the ponderous weight to be thought 
 of, and how was that to be overcome ? 
 
 But there was a remedy for that also : for the 
 moment the steel point of Sir Jack's Staff was 
 inserted beneath it, and lever-like pressure applied, 
 the weight began to fail and the reluctant object was 
 laid on the wain. And then it was lowered down 
 
ADVENTURE OF THE CHURCH-GRIM GOAT 191 
 
 in the sling, all holding on to the bands and giving 
 all their strength to the labour. The bands did not 
 fail, and the last danger was surmounted ; for, had 
 they tried to roll the oppressive weight down the 
 hole, or had their hands slipped, or their hearts 
 failed the men who held them, so that a fall ensued, 
 the Goat might have obtained his freedom again, and 
 then all would have been ruined. But all held firm, 
 and all was well. 
 
 For, once at the bottom of the shaft, the mysteri- 
 ous burden was borne to the dread treasure-chamber 
 I told you of, and consigned to the watchful care of 
 the awesome guardian of the hoard. And I think 
 you know already from the story that was told to 
 me about the matter whether he was likely to suffer 
 any mortal being ever to interfere for its removal. 
 
 That Sir Jack's fame grew no less after such an 
 achievement as this you don't need me to tell you ; 
 nor yet that the elves, and others of the like nature, 
 who had helped in the winning of the victory, had 
 been willing allies with the Princess and her valiant 
 champion, and needed no acknowledgments : nor yet 
 that the Spinner got her release, and has never been 
 seen spinning since, or heard to give utterance to so 
 much as a single sob or sigh. 
 
HOW SIR JACK RESTORED ITS HEAD TO 
 THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 
 
 SOME people know that there is a place on 
 the high ridge between Great Fryup and 
 Glaisdale called ' The Hart Leap,' but there are a 
 very great many more who do not. And quite 
 likely some of those who do know about it, have 
 never been there to see it, or perhaps made much 
 inquiry concerning it, and yet might like to know 
 something about it. So I will tell you a little of 
 its history. 
 
 What I will say first is that the place which has 
 had that name given to it is not very far from a 
 roadway leading up from one part of Glaisdale 
 towards Rosedale and that neighbourhood. Next, 
 it lies not very far from a line of butts built up for 
 grouse -shooting purposes, and not much further 
 from a large group of pits in the surface of the 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 193 
 
 moor, like the Killing Pits at Goathland, only not 
 quite so much in rows, and numbering a good 
 many more. Furthermore, it is marked by two very 
 old and time-worn stones, standing up not very 
 high above the surface, but still very visible when 
 any one is looking carefully about for them. 
 
 Well, these two stones are just forty -two feet, 
 or fourteen yards, distant from one another, and 
 the old story about them — and there was almost 
 sure to be an old story about two such stones so 
 placed — is that a hart, not a mere stag only, but 
 a ' hart,' being very hard pressed in the chase, 
 at least by the deer-hounds in pursuit of it, made 
 a leap of this extraordinary length in a last desperate 
 and convulsive effort to escape. 
 
 But I never heard, nor could find any one to tell 
 me, who the hunters were, or any particulars of the 
 chase, nor how an exhausted animal found the 
 strength necessary to accomplish a leap so 
 marvellous. 
 
 To be sure the Hart of Hart -leap Well, sung 
 of by the poet Wordsworth, seems to have done 
 more marvellous things still, for he made three 
 leaps, all very strange for the length of them. 
 But then there were 'nine roods of sheer descent,' 
 the poet says — and we know very well that but 
 a little impulse starts even a lifeless thing, such 
 as a stone, bounding in a most wonderful way, 
 when once it has been set rolling down a steep 
 
 O 
 
194 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 hill. I remember that a stone I once set rolling 
 down the landward side of St. Abb's Head in 
 Berwickshire made three bounds, the second 
 bound, of about twenty yards in length, taking 
 it right through a stone wall or dyke (as it is called 
 there), knocking a huge hole or * slap ' in it as it 
 passed ; the third, however, being a shorter one 
 because it was taken from soft cultivated soil. 
 
 But whether or no, there is the Hart Leap on the 
 Fryup Rigg I have named ; and there is the lame 
 story that I have mentioned, which, to one who 
 wants to know all about it, is very like a single drop 
 of water to a poor parched body who wants a real 
 good drink ; for it only leaves him in a more longing 
 state than he was in before. And then, as to the 
 Hart-leap Well story, one would like to know more 
 about that, and about the ' Sir Walter ' who rode 
 that chase, and his over-ridden steed, and hounds 
 that had failed from exhaustion, and all the rest of 
 the tale. Because, one can't help thinking that if 
 the hounds had failed, and the hunter's horse had 
 foundered, by reason of the length and severity of 
 the chase, there scarcely could have been any 
 pressing necessity for the hart to make such start- 
 ling bounds to get away, when practically the chase 
 was over. And, just so, I have always thought that 
 there must be a fuller story about our own home 
 Hart Leap, with more particulars belonging to it ; and 
 that one of those particulars must have been that 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 195 
 
 the hounds were well up with the deer, and that, at 
 all events, the deer had not been fleeting before them 
 for thirteen hours at a stretch. 
 
 Well, as I think, you all know that I have been 
 in the way of finding up a good few curious and 
 interesting tales about what had already happened, 
 and was still in the way of happening, in those 
 strange old days when giants and fairies and dwarfs, 
 and all such-like beings, were much more abroad, 
 and very much more lively as well, than they have 
 become now in the days when boys and girls at the 
 Board Schools learn heaps of history, and w^hen 
 there's a newspaper-man behind every wall or hedge, 
 to put it down in his note-book if a body happens 
 to sneeze three times in the lucky way, or has grown 
 a gooseberry as big as a cocoa-nut, or had a hen that 
 hatched a fine brood of black crows, all full-fledged. 
 In reality, we know very well indeed that all those 
 beings I have mentioned are a sort of folks who 
 don't care to get into the newspaper ; and that 
 fairies don't like tourists any more than tourists 
 would relish meeting a gruff and greedy giant. 
 
 Now among those curious, and some of them 
 rather remarkable stories which I have, as I say, 
 found up, or come upon in some strange way, there 
 was one — quite as well attested as those others I 
 have told you about the worshipful Sir Jack the 
 Giant-crusher and his doings — which gave me quite 
 a surprising insight into the circumstances which 
 
196 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 connect themselves with the Hart Leap on Fry up 
 Ridge. 
 
 But before I begin to make you as wise as myself 
 by telling you all about it, I must first tell you that 
 a long while ago I knew a man very well who 
 lived at an out-of-the-way house, in a wild part of 
 Commondale, called Skelderskew, whose Christian 
 name was Reuben, and who told me some of the most 
 wonderful things I have ever heard, even from the 
 lips of other great tellers of wonders whom I used 
 to know, and who, like Reuben, have been dead for 
 many long, long years. It was Reuben who taught 
 me how to foretell or, as they call it, prognosticate, 
 what the coming winter was going to be like, many 
 weeks before it could even be expected to set in. He 
 told me too about the Lady-mist, and whence and 
 how it came, and what it signified, or what might be 
 expected to come of it. He also told me a very 
 great deal about the Gabriel -rachet — or Gaab'rl 
 ratchet, as he sounded the name — and all that it 
 could ever foreshow if one had knowfulness and 
 experience enough to comprehend. Nay, he even 
 told me that he had both seen and heard the same 
 on two different occasions, and that it meant death, 
 in the one case to a son of his own, and in the other 
 to a young woman whom he was just then going to 
 visit, and who was lying grievously sick at the house 
 he was drawing near to. He described to me the 
 large glowering eyes of the great silently-flying bird 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 197 
 
 which crossed his path, its cruel hooked beak, and 
 its ear -piercing scrike that made him shudder to 
 hear it. 
 
 But he had not so much to tell me, though he 
 did tell me a good deal, about the other sort of 
 visitation of the Gabriel-rachet, which was often to 
 be heard by night, though never seen, and which 
 was always taken to betoken calamity and lamenta- 
 tion, and perhaps death itself, to the unfortunates 
 who were belantered, and chanced to have the 
 shuddering experience of its weird, rushing, crying 
 passage through the air above them, far away from 
 home or shelter. I knew of one farm -girl who 
 heard it one night, and who fled almost as if she was 
 crazed into the outer kitchen (the first room she 
 could reach in the house she lived in), slammed to 
 the door, bolted it top and bottom in great haste, 
 throwing her apron over her head as she did so, so 
 that the omen might pass over and leave her un- 
 harmed. 
 
 Neither do I wonder at people that are easily 
 frightened, being frightened under the circumstances. 
 I remember, a great many years ago, when I was 
 out on the wild waste moor, with no house and no 
 human being near me (two or three miles away the 
 nearest, perhaps), on a still, fine, though not sunshiny 
 day, I heard all at once and without any sort of 
 warning, a sweeping, rushing sound in the air above 
 me and near me, as if there was a wild wind tearing 
 
198 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 its way along. But the ling at my feet, or anywhere 
 near me, never moved, never trembled even : only 
 this weird, mysterious, rushing sound. And though 
 I was not frightened, and my heart went no faster 
 than a moment before, I remember how my hair on 
 my head seemed to stand up of itself, and my flesh 
 crept, and my skin seemed to grow tight and wrinkly, 
 as I heard the sound sweep by and could see neither 
 cause nor explanation. 
 
 And this was in the broad daylight. How much 
 more then in the darkness of the still night, and all 
 at once you hear the soughing rushing noise as if of 
 a great host passing along overhead, and the muffled 
 sound, like many horses tramping, and the cries of 
 hounds, or what surely seems to be such, as your ear 
 says it is, all, as surely as you are there yourself, in 
 the welkin above you ; and still you cannot see a 
 thing, while the sound only grows the more distinct 
 the more you pause to listen : why, I think there is 
 really something to frighten not very timid folks in 
 all that. And that is what the Gabriel-rachet is, this 
 strange thing. I have heard it myself, as well as 
 been told of it by many ; and ever so long ago, I 
 made up my mind that I would try and make out if 
 anybody in this part of the country knew anything 
 certain about it, or could give any sort of explana- 
 tion of it, or of what it meant or how it came 
 to be. 
 
 Well, before long, I heard two or three bits of 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 199 
 
 stories, but nothing that seemed to be quite such as 
 I felt sure there must be ; nothing at all that seemed 
 like giving any real explanation. But still I went 
 on inquiring ; and at last I was more lucky, because 
 I had a story told me about a man who in the old, 
 old days had lived somewhere in these parts, and 
 who was fonder of hunting than of anything else in 
 this world, or out of it. He had what folks now 
 would call ' hunting on the brain.' I don't know 
 now many hunting horses, or how many hounds, 
 or perhaps packs of hounds, he had, but more, I 
 suppose, than could be easily counted ; and the 
 more he hunted — and I fancy he hunted anything 
 that came in his way, stags or fallow deer, roe deer, 
 foxes or hares, wild boars or wolves, badgers, otters, 
 wild cats, and even wild cattle, if he had a chance, — 
 but the more he hunted the fonder he grew of it ; 
 and the more he thought of his hounds and his 
 horses, the more jealous he got to be lest any one 
 else should get any of the hunting that might 
 otherwise come to be his, and the more disinclined 
 to spend his time in any other wa}% or even have to 
 think of anything, except just HUNT, HUNT, HUNT, 
 always. Nay, it was even said that he did not care 
 what became of him when he died, that he thought 
 the next world would not be worth going to, if he 
 couldn't go on hunting there ; and as for his dogs 
 and horses, no one else should have either benefit or 
 sport out of them, when he couldn't himself : and so 
 
200 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 he gave strict orders that, when the time came, they 
 should all be killed and buried with him. All this 
 and more I heard at different times and from differ- 
 ent people. 
 
 Well, the story went on that soon his time did 
 come, and his people were afraid not to do as he 
 had said ; and so, when he was buried, his favourite 
 hounds were buried too in the same grave, and the 
 poor horses were not spared either, and their carcases 
 also were buried at the same time and as near their 
 master's grave as might be. 
 
 But then, as the story went on, there followed a 
 terrible judgment and sentence upon him. Inas- 
 much as he had not cared for anything but hunting 
 during his lifetime, he was doomed to hunt for ever 
 and ever ; no rest, no stay, no peace even in the 
 happy place he had fancied and fashioned for him- 
 self, but always HUNT, HUNT, HUNT without cessa- 
 tion, and his hounds always to be with him, and on 
 one night he was to be hunted himself, when the 
 hounds would pursue him and overtake him and 
 rend and mangle him without being able to kill him 
 outright, of course, inasmuch as he was but a sort of 
 ghost as well as they ; and the shapes of the horses, 
 looming so large and fearful, were to be there, as if 
 to be mixed up with the hunt too. 
 
 Well, this was rather a gruesome story ; but I 
 soon found there were stories of the same sort, and 
 more or less like to this, in many different parts of 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 201 
 
 England, and in many different places across the sea 
 besides ; and, as might be expected, there were 
 many different names for the stories, and many 
 more or less varying accounts contained in them. 
 But the endless hunt, hunt, hunt was in them 
 all, and the hounds were never absent ; and some- 
 times they were called ' corpse -hounds,' and some- 
 times by other names that meant the same, and in 
 English might be written 'lych- whelps,' 'lych-hounds,' 
 ' corpse -trackers/ or the like; and even our own 
 home name, or ' Gaab'rl ratchet,' I found out one 
 day meant just exactly the same ; the first part 
 meaning ' dead body ' and the last part being an old 
 English word that means a dog that hunts by scent, 
 a hound. 
 
 Well, but, hearing of and learning about all this, 
 and especially about that man who was understood 
 by the people who told me the story to have lived 
 somewhere about this part of the world, and abused 
 his liking for the chase to such a degree, I began to 
 think, * Hadn't this Hart Leap place of ours, and the 
 scrap or two of story tacked on to it, something to 
 do perhaps with this doomed hunter's doings and suc- 
 cesses, yes, and his excesses too, in the chase ? ' and 
 that was the thing I set myself to inquire about, and to 
 try and find out, and in the same way and from the 
 same source or quarter as that from whence I had 
 got to know about Giant Grim, and Beanley Bank 
 Jack, and our own Sir Jack, and all the wonderful 
 
202 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 things he managed to accompHsh ; and what I am 
 going to tell you now is what I, sooner or later, was 
 enabled to make out as the result of my inquiry. 
 
 Well, as far as my information goes, the Hart 
 Leap really was the place where the last chase that 
 unhappy hunter ever followed up came to its end. 
 I suppose everybody knows that in the old far-away 
 times there was almost no end of forest all over this 
 country ; that Danby forest alone reached nearly 
 nine miles in length ; and that there was forest on 
 forest from where that ended, almost all the way 
 down to Whitby ; and all over the country on both 
 sides of the river, just the same. Well, in such a 
 country, of course, all sorts of wild or forest-dwelling 
 creatures were found, and especially the red deer or 
 stag, the fallow deer, the roe deer, and wild pigs, as 
 well as savage beasts, like wolves and bears. And 
 some of these must have been almost monsters in 
 size. Some horns that I have seen dug up out of 
 mosses or bogs, and even out of the more solid earth 
 by the sides of the streams, were so big and massive 
 and strong as to be quite a sight to see. 
 
 As things turned out, or turned up, in the course 
 of my askings and seekings, I came to such know- 
 ledge that I can now tell you there was one hart — 
 they call them * stags ' I think, up to five or six years 
 old — but this hart was far older than that ; and he 
 was about the biggest and finest that had ever been 
 seen in the country. He was spoken of as a Hart 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 203 
 
 among harts, all the country through ; and the name 
 he was known by, and because of his great size and 
 particularly dark colour, was the Mickle Black Hart 
 of Threllkeld. And strange to say, it was only the 
 other day that I found out where Threllkeld was. 
 But that was the spring at which this Mickle Hart 
 most commonly drank ; and a very remarkable spring 
 or fountain or keld it was. Indeed, its very name 
 shows that ; because, just exactly according to the 
 meaning of the name, its waters rushed up so strongly 
 from the source below, that there seemed to be a 
 sort of whirlpool created by the strong, powerful 
 gush. 
 
 Now, this great Hart of ours was usually to be 
 found, when a great hunt had been arranged, not 
 very far away from the Threllkeld, unless he had 
 been recently disturbed, and the country had not 
 been left quiet long enough for him to have ventured 
 back. . . . And I can also tell you that he had been 
 so often hunted, without either hound or horse having 
 a chance of coming up with him, that people for 
 some time past had got into the way of thinking 
 that he was more than a common or ordinary hart ; 
 and even some here and there were more than ready 
 to fancy there must be something uncanny about 
 him, because he always seemed to beat both hounds 
 and hunters so very easily. But in reality I think 
 it was partly that he was so very watchful — being 
 so often hunted would be sure to make him that • 
 
204 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and partly his great size and proportionably greater 
 speed and strength must have given him an advantage 
 over the horses and dogs. 
 
 I must now tell you that the great hunter we 
 have been hearing about had been on this Hart's 
 track once and again, and had always been baffled 
 like everybody else who had ever hunted it ; and at 
 last he made up his mind that, whatever happened, 
 he would catch him, even if he never hunted again ; 
 nay, even if he had to pledge his very soul for 
 catching him, he would have him ; and so he planned 
 to have fresh horses to meet him at two or three 
 different places, and fresh relays of hounds, with 
 fresh foresters, at places where almost always the 
 Hart had passed on previous long hunts, and especi- 
 ally at one place where, on many previous occasions, 
 he had been finally lost. 
 
 Well, the Hart was duly lodged, as they called 
 seeing him safe in his evening resting-place, and he 
 was as duly reported by the man whose business it 
 was. When roused from his lair in the morning, he 
 took his accustomed way, through the launds and 
 glades, out on to the moor, back through the coppice 
 and ferny thickets, never seeming to exert himself, 
 or to be going beyond his ordinary somewhat leisurely 
 rate, round the outskirts of the great forest, through 
 its dells and more difficult passes, up the steep bank, 
 down the next rugged, rocky fell, the hounds mean- 
 while coming no nearer, and the horses beginning to 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 205 
 
 fail and founder. Hours were spent in the apparently 
 useless chase ; hound after hound gave up or dropped 
 exhausted. Twice the hunter had changed his steed ; 
 and still the Hart went as steadily and gallantly as 
 ever. The place where the special relay of hounds 
 was stationed was reached, not before it was time ; 
 for only one of the earlier hounds was now running, 
 and as it reached the place it dropped exhausted, 
 and in a short time struggled a little and died. The 
 master, mad with the rage of the hunt, heeded not, 
 but laid on the fresh hounds. Still the noble Hart 
 went on as before ; they could not gain an inch on 
 him, and he seemed as fresh and unstrained as when 
 he was first started. Once again Threllkeld was 
 approached, and was passed. The sun was getting 
 low in the west, and the gallant Hart still held his 
 own as masterfully as ever. The fresh hounds tailed 
 off one by one ; the fourth horse was staggering, and 
 there was the Mickle Black Hart looking darker and 
 larger than ever in the evening light, and the keen 
 hunter was in such wrath and disappointment as he 
 had never felt before. Fearful curses fell from his 
 lips. It was gruesome to listen to him ; worse still 
 to look at him. His features were distorted with the 
 rage he was in, and were horrid to look at. All at 
 once, with no warning, nor anything to make him 
 suppose any one was near, he saw a figure riding by 
 his side as if taking part in the chase. A great 
 black horse, as powerful and fresh as if just out of 
 
2o6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 the stable, was under him, champing on the bit as if 
 impatient and longing to go at better speed than the 
 tired hunter's horse was able. He gazed at the horse 
 as if greedy after its freshness and strength, without 
 noticing the rider ; and he thought, or almost wished 
 aloud, ' Oh that I had that horse under me ! ' The 
 next moment, or really in all but the same instant 
 with the wish, a low deep voice that seemed to go 
 through him asked, ' What will you give to change 
 horses with me ? ' * Anything : everything I have in 
 the world,' he managed to say. ' Only that ! It is 
 too little,' replied the voice. And then, as if to urge 
 him on, he added, ' See the Hart ! How firm and 
 steady his stride ! And yet, with this horse you 
 could be up with him before the sun has quite gone. 
 Bid again.' * All I have in the world,' said the 
 hunter, ' and all there is in the next' * Done,' said 
 the voice, adding directly after, * but there must be 
 no rueing your bargain. Keep your pledge, and in 
 token you mean it, cut the Hart's head off, and hang 
 it anywhere except in your own Hall.' 
 
 Well, the horses were changed so easily and 
 quickly the wearied rider hardly knew how, and a 
 strange sort of strength seemed to come back to his 
 limbs, and a fierce joy to his heart, as he found him- 
 self coming up hand over hand with the Hart which 
 now began to run laboriously, panting and failing 
 and with distressful efforts. The place of the Hart 
 Leap (as it has since been called) was reached, and 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 207 
 
 here it was that a great convulsive bound was made. 
 Then the poor brute tottered, tried to recover itself, 
 but failed, fell over headlong, and died. 
 
 But the successful hunter, now the chase was 
 over, soon seemed in very little better case than the 
 Hart he had been hunting, although he was full of 
 exultation, and for a short time felt stronsf aeain. 
 Slipping off his horse as well as he could, he paced 
 round the dead beast, bethinking himself of his 
 pledge. But he had already begun to ' rue his 
 bargain,' and there rose in his mind the thought, 
 ' Miss having such a head as that among the rest 
 that hung in his Hall ? Never ! ' 
 
 It was a long time — he was so weary and beaten 
 — before he managed to get the head hacked off at 
 all. He meant to send for the carcase afterwards. 
 And it was harder still to fasten it to the saddle-bow, 
 and he would never have got into his saddle again 
 but for the strange docility and quietness of the 
 black steed. Even then he felt himself unable to 
 ride along except as slowly as if at a funeral. He 
 had never felt so worn out and exhausted in his life 
 before. 
 
 The first tree he passed in his creeping ride 
 homewards — it was a fine majestic oak at the 
 northern end of the Beanley Bank covert — it seemed 
 to him as if, while a faint waft of moist vapour met 
 him, a low voice whispered in his ear, * Hang that 
 accursed head, with its antlers, in this great tree.' 
 
2o8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 He just managed to growl out ' Never/ with his dry 
 lips, and the moist vapour became a shower of drops. 
 Continuing to make his slow painful way along, he 
 passed through the laund below Threllkeld, skirting 
 a clump oi large well-grown trees, one of which, a 
 big beech-tree, stood out a little from the rest ; and 
 as he drew even with it, the moist vapour, and 
 whispered suggestion to hang the accursed head he 
 was taking home up in that tree, came again. But 
 he only answered it with his hoarse ' Never,' as he 
 had done before. And then the wet drops fell on 
 his face as they had done the first time. Once 
 again, and this time scarcely a mile from his home, 
 as he passed a line of big trees, with a large moun- 
 tain ash standing out from among them, the same 
 quiet whispering thought came to him as before, and 
 was met by the same sullen refusal. 
 
 Well, he reached his big rambling manor-house, 
 unloosed the head, staggered with it into the Hall, 
 and spent the only breath left to him in giving the 
 order that it should be hung up just as it was in the 
 best and highest place available. This done, he 
 sank down with exhaustion, and his people thought 
 he had fallen dead. They took him up, however, 
 and laid him on his bed. 
 
 He never left it again alive, though he lay and 
 lingered there for three days. The first morning the 
 black horse (which to the terror of the grooms had 
 gone to a stall in the stable of itself), neighed once. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 209 
 
 and those who heard it never forgot the terrible 
 sound. Next day it neighed twice, and the wretched 
 dying hunter shuddered as he heard it. The day 
 after, three neighs were his summons to depart, and 
 with a fearful groan of despair he died. 
 
 But what was left in the bed for burial was only 
 a wasted, blackened mass of human flesh, and there 
 was no black horse left in the stable to terrify the 
 men, neither were there any living horses in the 
 other stalls to be killed and buried with their master, 
 nor yet any living hounds in the kennel. All were 
 lying dead. And such funeral as there was, was — 
 so great was the terror of the whole household — but 
 little better than a hasty indiscriminate burial of 
 horses and dogs with the miserable remnant that was 
 left of their dead master. 
 
 But there was one — some said it was an old 
 carline who was given to unholy arts and practices, 
 and was abroad to gather deadly herbs for her evil 
 trade, and others said it was the old hermit who 
 lived in the cave hollowed out in the rocks below 
 Crumbeclive — who saw a strange cavalcade on its 
 way that awful morning, the shapes of horses w^ithout 
 riders, one great black horse with sparks of fire 
 flying from his eyes and faint blue flames from his 
 nostrils, with a figure in a winding-sheet on his back, 
 and many hounds following silently. And before 
 them all, but not at speed or as if pursued, a large 
 black creature, which ought to have been a stag, but 
 
 P 
 
2IO THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 could hardly be surely said to be one, because it had 
 no branching antlers, no head even to wear them. 
 And the way they were taking was the way that led 
 directly on to the Hart Leap. 
 
 But now is the time to ask what had become of 
 the actual head, with those grand branching antlers, 
 far exceeding in greatness and beauty those of any 
 Hart Royal ever heard of as hunted by Kings and 
 Princes, or chronicled by minstrel or bard ? 
 
 But that is a question there was none to answer. 
 To be sure, it was reported — but nobody seemed 
 really to know anything certain about it — that an 
 appearance like that of a gigantic stag's head, with 
 great branching antlers, had been seen enveloped in 
 a sort of whitish haze or mist that might have been 
 vapour or small drizzling rain, fleeting through the 
 air, and about the same time as those shapes of 
 horses and hounds and hart, but going in another 
 direction, namely, to the old accustomed haunt by 
 the Threllkeld, or just the opposite way to that to 
 the Hart Leap. 
 
 But still, there was nothing certain about the 
 great Hart's head, except that it was not in the 
 place where it was ordered to be set by the man who 
 won it. And no one in the household could tell how 
 it had been removed, and still less by whom or when 
 the removal had been contrived. It was gone : 
 and the mysterious manner of its going added 
 another to the grim circumstances which had 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 211 
 
 preceded and accompanied the death of the unhappy 
 hunter. 
 
 But all these things together, strange and fear- 
 ful as they were, did not make the last chapter 
 of the sad story. There was a great deal besides 
 that befell, both mysterious and shocking. Men 
 began to talk under their breath of the things 
 which were happening. Night after night, the 
 sounds of the hunt, but high up in the air, were 
 heard. The heavy rushing noise of horses and 
 hounds in hasty course, with the varied cries and 
 yelps of the latter — sometimes a full, deep, but 
 always harsh and discordant burst of sound ; some- 
 times the solitary challenge of a single dog, taken 
 up perhaps by another after a pause ; and then the 
 full burst from the whole pack again. But there 
 was not only no such melody in it as is usual with 
 the cry of hounds in the chase, but there was some- 
 thing which made the hearer shrink and shudder, 
 and his hair stand up of itself, and become stiff and 
 harsh. All who heard it said it was dree and weird, 
 and very fearsome. 
 
 But there was worse to come ; what was sadly 
 worse. Whenever this ' Rushing-rout,' these ' Corpse- 
 hounds,' this ' Gaabr'l- ratchet,' as people variously 
 grew to call the thing, was heard in the dusk of 
 night with more than usual plainness, and men had 
 been more scared than customary by the greater 
 nearness — as they thought — of the rushing hunt, 
 
212 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 the next morning some poor animal — an ox or a 
 cow, or perhaps a sheep or a swine — was found 
 mangled and torn as if it had been killed by wolves, 
 but not eaten, as was usual in that case, and always 
 with its head torn off and gone, and no trace of 
 it left. 
 
 For full three weeks after the death of the reck- 
 less hunter, who cared more for his chase than for 
 his soul, this nightly rushing hunt in the air con- 
 tinued to take place ; and after that there was a 
 cessation of the horrid sounds of the night hunt, and 
 no more sheep or cows were found dead and mutilated 
 in the morning. 
 
 But it had not stopped for good. When the 
 time of year came round again for the night and 
 the day to be equal in length, things began to be 
 just as they had been six months before. The 
 country-folks were at their wits' end with fright and 
 dread, and at the destruction which went on night 
 after night among the stock. But, bad and distress- 
 ing as all this was, it was but a little to what came 
 to be experienced when the full year was complete, 
 and the day of the great hunt itself came round 
 again. That night, and the next night, and the 
 next night again — the three nights through which 
 the doomed hunter's wasting life had still lingered 
 on — were more frightful and terrible than had ever 
 been imagined, much more heard of, within the 
 memory of the oldest man. Even the wild creatures 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 213 
 
 in the forest were rent and slain, and their heads 
 torn off and carried away, no one knowing how, or 
 who did it. Every farmstead in the country-side 
 too lost some animal or other in the same unaccount- 
 able way. Night after night the dreadful hunt 
 seemed to near the earth ; and near by the Threll- 
 keld and the Hart Leap the sounds seemed more 
 fearful than anywhere else. Everybody was in 
 terror and dismay. 
 
 But it was the last night of the three that was 
 the most marked and awful. No one was able to 
 go to sleep, even if he had dared : for far and near 
 the hunt sped on its gruesome way, round and round, 
 as if winding through all the devious lengthened 
 course of that mad chase, only raised a little above 
 the earth to the near darkness above ; and mingled 
 with the baying of the hounds and the tramping 
 rush of the steeds and the clashing of the harness, 
 instead of the cheers of the huntsman and the glad 
 tones of the horn, were despairing groans and cries 
 like those given forth by the expiring hunter, and 
 terrible to listen to. And at midnight the whole 
 rout seemed to bear away towards the Hart Leap, 
 where, after a brief period of unearthly blasts of 
 horns, wild horrible yells and cries and shouts, deep 
 hayings of hounds, there suddenly ensued the stillest 
 deepest silence, almost more ghastly and impressive 
 than the wild hubbub of a moment before. 
 
 But it was in the morning that the horror of 
 
214 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 what had really happened in the night was fully 
 disclosed. There was not a farmstead, not even a 
 villein's cot, where some poor torn headless creature 
 was not found. The very dogs of the shepherds 
 had, some of them, been taken. The fowls of the 
 lathe-yards even had not been spared. Two of the 
 foresters and one of the sheepfold men were found 
 dead, and their torn and twisted limbs and headless 
 corpses showed but too plainly what sort of a death 
 they had died : while at the Hart Leap itself, the 
 old marks of the death-leap of the stag were graved 
 deep into the soil, and all within and without the 
 circle was blasted, burnt black, almost consumed with 
 the traces of fearful glowing hoofs. 
 
 After this again, for half a year there was peace 
 and quiet, though the turf at the Hart Leap never 
 grew green again. When, however, the springtide 
 season returned, the old sounds were heard and the 
 old visitations began again to befall. But it was not 
 till the fatal night of the evil hunt came round once 
 more, that all the old horrors, in no way lessened 
 or mitigated, came upon the country afresh. There 
 was death and destruction everywhere. The verderer 
 was killed, the shepherds who had kept themselves 
 in their shelters for safety-sake had not escaped ; 
 the finest stags in the forest had lost their lives and 
 their heads ; and more than one among the wolves 
 and the wild swine had suffered in the same way. 
 But it was at the Hart Leap itself that the dreadful 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 215 
 
 carnival had been carried on the worst. The stones 
 that had been set up to mark the length of the last 
 bound of the hunted creature were blackened and 
 crushed at their tops and edges as would not have 
 happened in the course of a whole century, and the 
 displaced earth and sods and ground-fast rocks, all 
 scorched and shattered, looked as if there had been 
 an unearthly battle fought out there. 
 
 The third time the fatal days and nights came 
 round was worse than anything before. All alike, 
 lord, thane, franklin, priest, villein, bondsman, were 
 stricken with terror, and no one had any remedy or 
 resource left. Nay, there seemed no hope, no gleam 
 of possible rescue anywhere. It was very long since 
 the country had been so wasted and distressed, and 
 men's hearts were really failing them for fear. But 
 one among the oldest of the old dwellers in the 
 neighbourhood was one day heard maundering on 
 about the Church-grim Goat of Goathland, and he 
 said that, according to what he recollected, the 
 trouble then had been worse for Goathland than 
 the present time was for the Hart Leap side of the 
 country. But then, as is pretty sure to be the case, 
 others began to take the other side, and to be ready 
 to swear that the hurt and harm brought about by 
 the Goat wasn't half as bad as what the Headless 
 Hart was bringing to pass just at that present time. 
 ' No doubt,' they said, ' a good few of those who 
 were sick and weakly, and of such as were too 
 
2i6 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 easily frightened, had died ; but maybe the main 
 part of them would have died, all the same. Goat 
 or no Goat.' But now there was safety for none. 
 Men in their houses, the cattle in the byre, the sheep 
 on the common, the wild animals in the forest, none 
 of them were safe ; and it was even said by such as 
 were much abroad that serpents and hagworms, and 
 fiery fleeing-asks were getting to be so many, and, 
 most of all, near the Hart Leap, that in a little time 
 it would not be safe for man or beast to draw near 
 that way at all. 
 
 Even this was true. Once there had been a holy 
 saint who had banned all the poisonous crew, and 
 sent them all to the north side of the river. But 
 the ban must have lost its power, and the venomous 
 creatures were rifer than even in the days before 
 holy Hilda banished them. 
 
 There were a great many to talk, and a great 
 deal of discussion, and plenty of contradiction, of 
 course. But one day, a feeble quavering voice asked, 
 ' Had anybody really seen the Hart plain enough to 
 be sure it had no head ? Did any one know any- 
 thing really about what had happened at the Hart 
 Leap that night that folks talked so much about ? ' 
 
 For a while no one took any notice of the old man 
 who had spoken, or of what he had said. But very 
 soon the question was taken up by others, and first 
 one and then another said that was just what they 
 would like to know ; and so it went on till somebody 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF 7HE HART LEAP 217 
 
 said that the evil old carline was as likely to know 
 as any one, and then another said, ' For sure, the old 
 hermit would be better to trust to than her.' And 
 so the talk went on with all sorts of gossip and 
 fable. 
 
 But the old gaffer who remembered the Church- 
 grim, though he could not talk very fast, luckily 
 kept his wits about him, and he managed to get 
 speech with the crooked ill-famed old woman, and 
 after that with the hermit too, an old man as old as 
 himself And he got from them both all they were 
 able to tell, and contrived to get a sort of connected 
 story out of what they had to say. One day, how- 
 ever, soon after, the poor old chap was missing. 
 He was not in his cot, nor yet in his usual seat 
 under the big tree on the green. No one had seen 
 him, and no one had heard anything about his going 
 away ; so that, when the next day came, and still 
 there were no tidings of him, it began to be thought 
 that some unlucky fate must have befallen him. 
 
 However, on the third day it was seen that no 
 one need have been uneasy because of him : for he 
 made his appearance about the middle of the day, 
 and did not come alone. There were two others 
 with him, riding gaily caparisoned palfreys not bigger 
 than Shetland ponies, and the riders were suiting 
 their pace to the rather trembling footsteps of the 
 old man ; while behind them was a nice comfortable 
 sort of a car in which he had been carried till they 
 
2i8 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 got quite near to the village itself. The two little 
 people were a lady in red, very sweet to look upon, 
 and a little cavalier, very handsomely dressed, who 
 seemed to be quite past the age of youth, but active, 
 noticing, observant still, and of a gracious and 
 graceful courtesy and carriage. But what every- 
 body noticed most curiously was the strange-looking 
 Staff he held in his hand, and the ease with which he 
 carried it, notwithstanding its being so long and so 
 large for one no bigger than he was. 
 
 But it soon began to be whispered about that it 
 was the famous Giant-crusher, the hero who had 
 done so many brave things when trying to free the 
 country from pests and scourges. To shorten the 
 story as much as I can. Sir Jack and his Lady made 
 much inquiry, had a long talk with the aged hermit, 
 had the ill-famed old crone brought to where they 
 were. And after that. Sir Jack himself bounded 
 off, in the way we know so well, to the Hart Leap, 
 so as to see for himself all there was to be seen and 
 noted there. It was not long before he was back 
 again, and then after a few words more with the 
 people, who hoped he would find some way to 
 deliver them, he and the Little Lady rode off home, 
 to hold consultation there, leaving their servants to 
 follow them more slowly. 
 
 They consulted long and gravely, and even 
 anxiously : for it was a mysterious matter, and hard 
 to be understood, which they had to think about. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 219 
 
 Even the wisdom of the Staff seemed to be at fault. 
 It all looked like a tangled skein of doubtfulness 
 and dread. Who or what could the mysterious 
 being on the black horse be ? Who were the con- 
 stantly heard, but not seen, sharers in the grisly 
 hunt ? What were the hounds, for instance, or w^hat 
 was their nature ? What was the reason for all the 
 wretched loss of life which followed the hunt ? W' hat 
 was the meaning of the shape of the Hart wanting 
 its head ? How came the awful screams and groans 
 and outcries to be sent forth ? Why, really, when 
 one began to ask questions, there seemed to be no 
 end that came by themselves to be asked. And 
 there seemed to be no one to ask them of. 
 
 Now, it so happened that among the strange and 
 rare treasures Sir Jack had got out of Giant Grim's 
 secret hoard was a crystal, very peculiar to look at, 
 and quite lustrous as well as smooth-surfaced and 
 polished. One very curious thing about it was that 
 it never looked quite alike any two times together. 
 Sometimes it was perfectly blank. Presently it was 
 like the ink in the boy's hand when the eastern 
 magician was doing his wonderful show, reflecting 
 the passing of wonderful scenes. h.\. another time 
 it seemed to reflect whole pages of dusky, dis- 
 coloured, half-illegible writing. At other times the 
 writing was in an unknown character or an unknown 
 tongue. But there was one peculiar and very lucky 
 character about it : namely, that anything Sir Jack 
 
220 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 had ever seen in it could be fetched back again 
 or made to show itself anew, if only he had his 
 Staff in his hand, and required it to be so. And 
 as it happened, he remembered once reading words 
 like what follow in it, and wondering what they 
 meant — 
 
 Gin headless hart wail wicked wight, 
 
 Beam and beast to death are dight : 
 
 Sad spae-wife sees ... 
 
 . . . showering spright. 
 
 Parts of the last two lines being wanting, or not 
 to be made out. 
 
 ' The headless hart,' ' the spae-wife,' the ' shower- 
 ing spright,' the terms all struck him as puzzling 
 and strange at the time he noticed them. But now, 
 the thought of ' the headless hart ' took possession of 
 his mind and fancy too ; and very little time was lost 
 about going to his private treasure-chamber, opening 
 the cabinet where he kept his choicest jewels, and 
 taking out the magic Crystal, with his Staff duly 
 held within his arms. Well, the mysterious rhyme 
 appeared as soon as he desired it. But it was just 
 as broken and incomplete as before. The Little 
 Lady was applied to ; but she was no wiser than her 
 lord. They appealed to the Eye ; but no enlighten- 
 ment or help was to be got so. Even the Little 
 Lady Red, after a long time spent in trying, could 
 not hit upon the right thought; and consequently there 
 was no answering thought from the Fairy Princess. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 221 
 
 Sir Jack, restless and uneasy, went off again to 
 look about the Hart Leap. Then he paid the 
 Hermit another visit : nay even went and hunted 
 up the old carline he had seen that other time. 
 She knew herbs both hurtful and helpful ; she knew 
 the looks and the power of the stars ; the moon's 
 changes and how to use them, for good or for evil, 
 were no secrets to her. People said she could do 
 what she liked with the winds, and could sell strong 
 charms to the seaman. There were some who said 
 she could forecast what was going to happen to the 
 people who went to consult her. Could she not give 
 some advice or information about the matter which 
 was puzzling Sir Jack so sorely ? 
 
 But no. Question as he would, he could obtain 
 not so much as a hint from her. She even grew 
 angry at being asked about the matter. ' Did he 
 take her for a witch ? ' she asked ; and ' did he want 
 to get her burnt ; or perhaps have her tied hand and 
 foot, right thumb to left toe, right toe to left thumb, 
 and thrown into the deep black dub ? No, no ! No 
 rune-wife was she. The rune-wife that was, she had 
 gone long ago to her own place, and her own master 
 too — anyhow she supposed so — when she herself 
 was young. And her arts and her knowfulness had 
 gone with her.' And not a word more would she 
 say. 
 
 Disappointed, and yet not quite so perplexed 
 about what ought to be done next as when he went 
 
222 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 on his errand, Sir Jack hied him home as fast as he 
 could. In two minutes he was in deep talk with 
 the Lady Red again. * There had been a rune-wife 
 then. And the old carline had not said — perhaps 
 could not say — that she was dead : only that she 
 had ' gone to her own place and her master/ who- 
 ever he might be. But where had she had her 
 dwelling ? Who could remember either her name, 
 or place, or fame, whether bad or good ? At last. 
 Sir Jack looked up with a sudden light in his eye, 
 and the Little Lady looked back at him as if she 
 knew all about it too ; and in a moment the Eye 
 in the Staff brightened and they knew they were 
 right at last. 
 
 * The Crystal ! the Crystal ! ' I am afraid Sir Jack 
 forgot his dignity. The Giant -crusher, the Wolf- 
 queller, the triumphant Victor over Wolf- reeve and 
 all his pack, the Champion who had beaten the 
 Grim Goat itself — even he played leapfrog with the 
 chairs and settles, snatched kisses from his wife, 
 staked his knighthood that he would master this 
 secret, and do this deed of rescue too, however dread 
 and parlous it might be. 
 
 The Crystal was brought forth and laid in Lady 
 Red's little hands held together, palms upwards ; 
 and for a space of seconds that lengthened on into 
 minutes, Sir Jack's body could be seen quite tremb- 
 ling with excitement. Vision after vision came 
 before his wondering eyes, making him able to see 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 223 
 
 how things had happened. He saw the hunt with 
 all its circumstances, the apparition of the strange 
 rider with his sable steed, the exchange of horses, 
 the closing pursuit of the suddenly distressed hart, 
 the last gigantic bound, everything, even to the ride 
 home cumbered with the Hart's head, with the three 
 suggestions to dispose of the antlercd head according 
 to given troth. But at that point the series of 
 visions came to an end. The Crystal seemed to 
 have no more to reveal. 
 
 Sir Jack, however, was resolute, and determined 
 to know more, and the thought, 'the spae-wife, the 
 spae-wife,' impressed itself so strongly on his mind 
 and will that presently dim clouds passed over the 
 glossy face of the Crystal, which seemed to give 
 place to volumes of water coming up from some 
 source in hidden depths below. Almost he drew 
 his face back, so real and threatening seemed the 
 coming burst of a mysterious flood. But, continuing 
 as intent as ever, and as resolute, in a few seconds of 
 time he saw a female shape of unwonted form and 
 feature — age in every line of her face, as if centuries 
 had done their work in marking them, but a bright- 
 ness still in her eye and mien. But what Sir Jack 
 looked on more intently was the place wherein she 
 was, and the matters around it, so that they might 
 become the means of recognising and discovering it. 
 He noted every feature, every object of the place 
 minutely ; and as he noted them one after another. 
 
224 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and described them to the Little Lady, her eyes 
 brightened, and the perplexity passed out of her 
 face, and when the Crystal clouded over again, and 
 only a deep dark gloom rested on its surface, she 
 cried to her expectant lord, * I know the place ! ' 
 
 And so she did. And so do I ; and that, living 
 and going where she did before that cruel adventure 
 with the pernicious wolf, it would have been strange 
 if she had not known it ! But still, it was such a 
 ' dern cleugh,' such a self-concealing as well as nature- 
 hidden place, that I did not find it out myself for 
 almost forty years after I thought I knew every 
 corner and recess, and crevice even, as well as dingle 
 and dell throughout the whole space round. I could 
 tell you of the black, black rock of the entrance to 
 the recess, of the arching waterfall, of the rushing 
 stream from its foot pouring down the steep rock- 
 broken slope below, of the cave behind the massive 
 rock-face that seems to bar all entrance, but affords 
 a grudging, riskful passage to the adventurous 
 climber ; but I would rather say in as few words as 
 I can that Sir Jack was speedily there, and face to 
 face with the spae-wife. She seemed to know all 
 his tale; it needed no telling to her. Her words 
 were very few, and they came very slowly and with 
 a solemn sort of hush between them. They were : 
 *G0, CONSULT THE CRYSTAL, THE ALL-KENNER, 
 AND TROUBLE ME NO MORE.' 
 
 She added no other word. Sir Jack retired, 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 225 
 
 perplexed, but pondering. Loyal knight as he was, 
 obedient to the orders sought for and received, he 
 went straightway to the Crystal again. He willed 
 the vision of the legend once more. It came, and 
 after a space the illegible parts seemed to return 
 little by little, shade by shade, until he was able to 
 read clearly and fully — 
 
 Gin headless hart wail wicked wight, 
 Beam and beast to death are dight : 
 Sad spae-Avife sees, but n'as nae might : 
 Rescue rests with showering spright. 
 
 Now here again was matter for thought, for per- 
 plexity and doubt. But this time it was the Little 
 Lady the happy thought came to. The ' showering 
 spright ' — had they not heard again and again of 
 the whitish, mist-like, moist, nay dripping inter- 
 ference of the one who would fain have stopped the 
 wilful wicked hunter's transfer of the severed head 
 of the hunted Hart to his own high hall ? Had they 
 not heard of the disappearance of the head from the 
 high hall when the man who had taken it lay dead, 
 and of the manner of it ? Was there not there, 
 again, the whitish mist, the wet spray, the drizzly 
 dropping of moisture, almost a rain-shower, yet not 
 a rain-shower? Might not the being, whatever it 
 was, mysterious but real, unseen yet proved by the 
 absolute misty drizzling moistness, might it not have 
 been, must it not have been, a spright, a weeping, 
 
 Q 
 
226 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 showering spright even ? It was surely there the 
 solution lay. But, if a sprite, if one of the same 
 great Order, though not maybe of the same stock or 
 kith with the Fairy realm and its folk, might it not, 
 almost must it not, be recognisable by the Intelli- 
 gence of the Staff? 
 
 I am afraid Sir Jack lost sight of his dignity 
 again, for this time he hugged the Little Lady 
 outright, so that she chided him gravely, but not 
 altogether as if displeased. And it would not have 
 been reasonable on her Little Ladyship's part if she 
 had been either very stern or very cross. For she 
 was no better herself. She actually ran a race with 
 her lord, not running fairly of course — no 'female 
 woman ' ever does that when she has a chance of 
 cheating the husband who is silly enough to be fond 
 of her — but holding him back when he might have 
 passed and outrun her, so that she might be the first 
 to get to the sanctum of the Staff. And once 
 there, and with her hands eagerly and lovingly upon 
 it, three questions rushed into her mind so close 
 upon one another — as it happened to her husband 
 once before, when he was only Little Jack, you 
 remember — and the answering thoughts came in 
 like manner, tripping one another up rather than 
 only treading on one another's heels. And yet, 
 though there were three, and each distinct, it almost 
 seemed as if there was but one answer for the three, 
 for it was like one great big YES in the Little Lady's 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 227 
 
 mind rather than three ordinary - sized ' yesses ' 
 catching one another by the tail, so to speak. 
 
 ' It is YES, YES, YES,' she cried to her husband, 
 out of breath as much with laughing for joy as with 
 running ; ' YES, YES, YES, don't you hear ? ' ' What's 
 YES, YES, YES, you little female pixy ? I'll send for 
 the wolf to gobble you up again, if you go on in 
 this wild way.' ' Ah ! but the wolf won't dare to 
 come where my worshipful lord is,' she answered ; 
 and in the same breath she continued, ' I asked 
 " Was the ' showering spright ' one of the realm of 
 fairy folk ? Was she under the Influence of the 
 Eye ? Would the Influence of the Eye be exercised 
 in our behalf?" ' and there was a thumping big YES 
 answering all three questions. 
 
 A little later, however, the Little Lady was very 
 sober, very serious, very different from herself as she had 
 been a moment or two before. For she had thought 
 another ' right ' thought, and had got another answer. 
 She had thought in a moment of all they had heard 
 the day they went to the place of trouble and dis- 
 tress ; and the inquiry thought was, ' But, it would be 
 an adventure of perilous perplexity, difficulty, and 
 danger ? ' and it was a slow, serious thought-answer 
 of YES that came back to her mind. One other 
 thought rose quickly, and it was, ' But my husband 
 can achieve it ? ' the answering Yes being again slow 
 and deliberate. Her next thought was, ' But it will 
 take all his w^isdom and experience and constancy. 
 
228 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 and singleness of eye and hardihood ? ' Again a 
 deliberate * Yes,' * Being brave, resolute, constant, 
 his eye single, himself prompt to obey as to com- 
 mand ' — she did not know how that thought came, 
 but come it did — ' he will succeed ? ' And to this 
 the answer was as prompt and decided as to the 
 first. 
 
 I should only tire you if I told 'you of all the 
 questioning and inquiring that went on after this 
 between Sir Jack, the Lady Red, and the Eye in the 
 Staff. For one question that was rightly conceived, 
 there were perhaps ten that were wide of the mark, 
 or perhaps quite astray. No doubt that was to be 
 expected when only ' right ' questions, as we know, 
 could be answered. But a conclusion was come to 
 all the same, though it was, in all, weeks and almost 
 months first, and the time was fast coming on again 
 when the dreadful action and effect of the weird 
 hunt was to be apprehended. 
 
 But by aid of the elf-maidens of the Glaisdale 
 Swangs, already so helpful in the overwhelming of 
 the Worm, and the flame-fays from the round Houe 
 near Giant Wade's grave, who had done so much 
 towards winning the difficult victory over the Church- 
 grim Goat, Sir Jack had learned not only what the 
 Showering Spright was, and the haunt she most 
 affected, but something of the way in which she 
 might be approached, and even a dim sort of a 
 recognition of her presence ; and when the new 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 229 
 
 moon was just newly beginning its visible CDurse he 
 knew he was to be in waiting at a given place, and 
 that there and then he would hear what his enter- 
 prise was to be, and what the rules, and orderings, 
 and conditions laid down would be. He knew 
 already that he was to take his Staff: it would have 
 been a strange oversight to neglect that. But as 
 }'et he knew no more. 
 
 The faintest glimmer of the tender young horn 
 of the moon, and Sir Jack was, as he had been 
 summoned to be, at the ancient haunt of the great 
 Hart, not a stone's throw away from the Threllkeld. 
 As he drew nigh he felt his Staff contract in length, 
 as it had done once before previously to his entering 
 the mail-clad effigy in the turret of the Castle near 
 the Whorle Hill ; and the next moment he was 
 standing on the brink of the keld and saw the 
 waters in such commotion, that, although in them- 
 selves clear as his Crystal at its most lucid times, 
 they actually seemed to be quite turbid. At the 
 same moment of time sudden thoughts rushed into 
 his mind, just as when he was communing with the 
 Eye, and it seemed as if some one with a voice that 
 could be felt by the inner sense, though not heard 
 by the ear, said to him : ' Be brave, be vigilant, be 
 constant, turn to neither hand ; whatever threatens, 
 press forward, whatever persuades or seems to befall, 
 always ON, straight on.' 
 
 In another second a white mist, damp, cool, even 
 
230 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 moist, if not wet, enshrouded him, the gushing, 
 whirling, troubled waters of the keld opened, and 
 he saw a way to descend. Without a pause to 
 think of anything but to be brave, constant, resolute, 
 single-eyed, he leaped in. The waters seemed to 
 seethe and thunder about his head, but he was not 
 blinded, nor deafened, nor even wet. Almost before 
 he knew, however, he found himself hemmed in with 
 his back to the Giant's Chamber he knew so well in 
 the old days, and Giant Grim himself in front, with 
 menacing features, and creeping, feeling fingers. One 
 yard nearer, and the hand would reach him surely. 
 It would be silly to say that so sudden and so real 
 a thing made no difference to Sir Jack, but one 
 thought of the injunctions given such a short time 
 before, set him on his defence, with his Staff, no 
 longer shortened, in his valiant right hand. A 
 thrust with all his might at the stooping savage face 
 before him, and he was alone again ! But not near 
 the great cave in the Crag. 
 
 No. He was in a scanty glade in a great forest, 
 and there was a company of ravening wolves encom- 
 passing him and old Grey-legs with the painful holes 
 in his ears, and such a savage snarl, coming at him 
 with open jaws and gleaming teeth. In a moment 
 Sir Jack was on the neck of his Staff, and leaping 
 at the wolf- reeve as in the great fight of yore. As 
 the sharp steel point touched the grisly form, all 
 vanished. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 231 
 
 A brief pause, but a very brief one, and he was 
 confronted by the Worm and threatened by the 
 Erne. He could feel the horrid flaming breath of 
 the dragon, and hear the terrible rush of the fowl ; 
 and then — Oh, horror ! he saw his beloved Little 
 Lady Red crossing the Castle drawbridge and the 
 Worm in close pursuit as she darted back in the vain 
 effort to reach the gate. But he thought ' To neither 
 hand. Forward, whatever happens, or threatens, or 
 persuades, or seeks to mislead.' And he met the 
 Erne, and it dissolved. But still the Worm, with the 
 Little Red Lady in his awful coils, seemed as if 
 making for his lair on the hill, right in his way, and 
 yet staying to intercept him. Straight on he went. 
 The voice of the Little Lady, crying to him for help, 
 even was heard ; but the rush of the Worm as it 
 launched itself out with fell onset on his advancing 
 form, was met as before, and was gone before he 
 knew how or where. 
 
 Then he saw a forest with launds and long alleys 
 betwixt the trees, and Oh, joy ! there was the Hart's 
 head on that tree to the left, the object of all his 
 anxiety, all his perilling of himself, all his one and 
 great desire. Take it and win forth ! Why not ? 
 
 But no. Straight forward, constant and resolute, 
 still ready to obey as to command. And the Hart's 
 head too vanished, and was seen no more. Surely 
 this must be the last trial ! 
 
 But no, again. For next he comes to a c^reat 
 
232 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 wall, like the cities of old, ' high and walled up to 
 heaven.' But there was no gate, no stone missing 
 out of the solid masonry even, and it lay right across 
 his onward path if he continued to go straight on. 
 All the same, on, straight on, he went. Ten steps 
 distant, five, one ; and yet the solid wall stood before 
 him. But he pressed on, thinking to breast the solid 
 obstacle. And it gave way before him, seeming to 
 fleet away in vapour on either side ; and he passed 
 through. But as he entered on the new scene dis- 
 played — what a sight was there ! And ^^'hat a 
 turmoil ! 
 
 For there was the huge Headless Hart itself, en- 
 circled by baying hounds, all eager to rush in, and 
 yet all irresolute. Moreover, between himself and 
 the circle of hounds were two figures, one menacing ; 
 the other too frightful in its abject, shocking misery 
 and suffering. Moreover, advancing directly upon 
 him was the first, the great sable steed of the last 
 hunt, with the rider in all his awful fashion as then, 
 with a mighty black hunting-staff in his hand, behind 
 him being the miserable wretch, the impious hunter, 
 on his foundered steed, scarcely maintaining his seat, 
 and looking as if he had been torn and lacerated by 
 his own hounds. 
 
 Despite the menacing mien and the threatening 
 staff of the mysterious rider, and the chafing and 
 pawing of the great black horse, Sir Jack went 
 steadily on, unheeding rather than unfearing. The 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 233 
 
 black steed did not give back : the rider seemed 
 about to thrust, when in tones that seemed to match 
 but ill with his stature, Sir Jack uttered one resolute 
 order. ' Retro,' he said ; and the black steed and 
 his rider gave place. But a moment later, as if 
 recovering himself, the wielded staff seemed to flash 
 as if the rider were about instantly to pierce the 
 undaunted little hero. Again the command ' RETRO,' 
 and again a yielding backwards. A third time the 
 rider rushed forward as if to charge, and a third time 
 the ' Retro ' fell upon his unwilling ear. But this 
 time the drawing back brought the horse and rider 
 full upon the circle of baying hounds, and three 
 of them were maimed by the terrible hoofs of the 
 horse. Strange to say, they turned away from the 
 Hart, and fawned at the feet of the fearless Sir Jack. 
 And then he stretched out the staff with the last 
 menacing order to the rider — BEGONE ! and before 
 one could conceive how it had come to pass, Sir 
 Jack and the Headless Hart were alone. 
 
 But the champion held straight on, the Hart 
 following gently behind. And lo ! in the space of 
 the closing of an eye, he found himself standing 
 exactly where he was just after his plunge into the 
 whirling cavity of the keld. 
 
 ' Bravely, constantly, and well done,' seemed to 
 be in Sir Jack's mind, he knew not how, and the 
 first words spoken by him were spoken now. They 
 were — ' That's no thought of mine.' This was fol- 
 
234 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 lowed by another thought, just in the same fashion 
 as when he used to consult with the Staff. ' No. It 
 is mine, the Showering Spright's.' And then, as if it 
 were really the Intelligence of the Eye actually speak- 
 ing to him, he heard, or seemed to hear farther, 
 ' Yet another conflict waged in thoughtfulness, mind- 
 fulness, and manliness, and the deed of rescue is 
 done.' 
 
 But besides this he understood : — though how the 
 meaning was conveyed to him he could not tell : — 
 still he understood that the next day, one hour 
 before nightfall, he would see three Harts' heads, one 
 on each of the three trees marked on the last hunt 
 night, and it would be for him to choose the true 
 one and reject the false. If that were done he 
 might in safety go to the Hart Leap thereafter, and 
 await the parlous hour of the yearly visitation, and 
 make his attempt to fit the severed head to the still 
 bleeding neck. If he failed in his selection, then 
 it would be with peril of life and being that he 
 approached the weird place, and no rescue could 
 after that be won for the sorely harassed people of 
 the country around. 
 
 Resolute and constant as ever, he did not hesitate 
 for a moment, and with a startling suddenness he 
 found himself again in the whirling whelming centre 
 of the keld, and emerging from it unwet as well as 
 unharmed. 
 
 His first step, when daylight returned (all having 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 235 
 
 been imparted to his faithful Little Lady, and full 
 counsel taken with her), was to go to the three trees 
 named, and to make himself familiar with their exact 
 position and aspect. It was not his first visit to 
 them, however, as I daresay you have supposed : but 
 now he had a special reason for noting all. Not a 
 thing was there but he marked it ; the plants grow- 
 ing at the foot of either tree, the manner of their 
 growth, the rough brushwood near, the masses of 
 broken rock that lay thereby, he scanned all closely. 
 The very leaves, brown and rustling, that had fallen 
 before the last winter, the brackens with their goldened 
 hues and shades — he carried the liveliest recollections 
 of everything away with him ; and besides he carried 
 — though in another fashion — a little bunch of his 
 little lady's favourite flower, which he spied growing 
 at the foot of one of the three trees, a bright golden 
 floweret with veined and streaky leaves, red-brown 
 and dark green intermingled. She called it, in her 
 quaint conceit, ' troth-wyrt ' ; for she said it reminded 
 her of her lord, for he was always 'as good as his 
 word.' And besides she knew it had a mystic virtue 
 that did not belie the name she gave it in her pretty 
 fancy. 
 
 The thought he had had of her in what must 
 have been a time of such anxious considering and 
 forecasting, touched her very deeply ; but the joy 
 that sparkled in her eyes as he gave her the little 
 posy was not the joy only of grateful love ; it was 
 
236 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 deeper than that, and, for the time, even more 
 masterful : for now she was sure, and not only 
 because she relied so on his careful and diligent 
 searching and knowfulness and downright pluck, 
 but by a deeper and fuller insight and conviction, 
 that his brave wisdom and discretion and valour 
 would not be all he had to trust to. 
 
 Just before it was time for him to set forth on 
 this last and hazardous enterprise, she might have 
 been seen dividing the posy into two parts, and 
 it almost seemed as if she laid a spray to this 
 side for herself, and a spray to that side for 
 another. But one who watched her closely would 
 have seen that it was not quite, or only, so ; she 
 was carefully, even anxiously, culling from the 
 bunch before her, and the same observer might 
 have noticed also that it was not the first of the 
 two divided lots that casually came to hand, which 
 she carefully bound together and placed in Sir 
 Jack's jaunty cap with the plumes and the large 
 pearl in front, mentioned before as you remember, 
 and that she was even more heedfully careful 
 than in the selection, in fastening it so securely 
 within the clasp, that no mere chance or accident 
 could occasion its loss. And one thing more I 
 must tell you about this, and that is that her parting 
 words to him as he went forth were — ' My wise 
 and valiant lord will not forget his wee wife's posy 
 if he be in a strait.' 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 237 
 
 Sir Jack was true to his time, and it did not 
 take him, with his wonderful bearer, many minutes 
 to visit all three of the trees. There was the 
 Hart's head in each ; each branch, each tine of 
 the antlers the same in all three ; the same full 
 bold eye also, the same scars from former fightings, 
 nay, even the same jagged gashes inflicted by the 
 faltering hands of the over-worn hunter as he lamely 
 endeavoured to cut the head off. At the foot of 
 the trees there was, it is true, a difference observ- 
 able to the sharp, scrutinising glances thrown upon 
 them. There were black horse-shoe-shaped marks 
 at each, as if the turf and growing plants had been 
 scorched and seared. But the tree Sir Jack seemed 
 to note least presented some slight differences to 
 his observant eyes. The burnt marks were there, 
 but still with a difference. He almost wondered 
 whether they had been imprinted by a horse at 
 all. If they had, how ? Under what accompanying 
 circumstances ? Of course he bore clearly in his 
 mind that no trick, no sham, no mere pretence 
 could hold good, whether from the source he thought 
 he had to contend with, or from any other, on branch 
 or spray of the mystic rowan-tree ; and the clumsy 
 imitations — if they were imitations — of hoof-marks 
 he saw there ; and still more, if they were the 
 actual footmarks of a horse, the proof they gave 
 of reluctance or (it might be) inability to approach 
 such a tree ; only strengthened his conviction that 
 
238 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 he must be fully satisfied about the other two 
 heads before troubling over this. 
 
 To the other two trees, then, he returned again 
 and again, from this to that, from that to this. 
 But there was nothing to choose, nothing even to 
 suggest a hint to direct his choice. Nay, if he 
 thought the nearest looked a thought more real, 
 and he then went and looked again at the farther 
 one, why, it almost seemed that it looked less like 
 reality than he had fancied a moment before. 
 And so he suspected a trick, and found by actual 
 trial it ivas a trick, and a mere delusion attempted 
 to be passed upon him. But all the same a true 
 choice seemed one impossible to make. 
 
 ' In a strait,' he thought to himself, ' Bless her 
 little heart ! I thought I knew what she meant. 
 I am sure I do now.' Ten seconds saw him back 
 at the rowan-tree, on his Staff's neck, face to face 
 with the Hart's head, and with his cap in his 
 hand. With the Little Lady's posy he touched 
 the head, and there was no shadow of changing, 
 eyes, scars, antlers, jagged cuts, anything — all 
 remained unchanged. 
 
 ' All right,' he said to himself, and in ten seconds 
 more he was at the second tree, the beech namely, 
 and making the same experiments. A wicked light 
 shone for a moment in the eyes of the false head, the 
 jaggy cuts seemed seared and not fresh, the skin 
 seemed dropping away from the bone of the skull. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 239 
 
 ' All right,' said Sir Jack again ; ' I thought so.' 
 
 A few seconds more, and he is at the oak, the 
 third tree. Barely had he applied the cap, or 
 rather the posy, before the head bent down as if 
 to charge him with levelled antlers. The sudden- 
 ness of the action, and the threateningness of it, 
 might well have startled one less constant and 
 with less experience of the sort than Sir Jack, but 
 it seemed not to discompose him much. He calmly 
 alighted, reversed the Staff, and struck the sham 
 head with the point. It was seen no more. 
 
 Returning to the second tree, the false head 
 was already dying out of sight. The touch of the 
 Staff completed its passage into nothingness. 
 
 But on coming to the rowan-tree he had no 
 need to mount high in order to reach the head. 
 It was there, but not at the very foot of the tree. 
 It was yards away, and the last device of the foe 
 was being tried. The head was immovable ! It 
 seemed to have taken deeper firmer root-hold in 
 the solid earth than even the great sacred tree 
 itself 
 
 But Sir Jack had had this trick or difficulty 
 to meet once before, and neither his memory nor 
 his experience failed him. The Church-grim Goat 
 had been weightier by far than a Hart's head 
 only, and the application of the same lever as on 
 that occasion turned the head easily over, and 
 with the aid of the said lever, but now as a bearer. 
 
240 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Sir Jack bent his way not to the Hart Leap, but 
 to the old lair of the Hart by the Threllkeld ; thus 
 daring and precipitating the last conflict instead 
 of dreaming of deferring it. 
 
 For he knew no fear, either before or now ; and 
 he was not kept long in suspense. The Hart was 
 there. The hounds and the hunter, with the 
 thunderous treading of the great black steed bearing 
 his awful rider, were heard in the lift, and with a 
 mighty rush he made at his plucky little antagonist 
 who was still bearing the head. Flames shot from 
 the horse's eyes, fiercer ones from his nostrils ; 
 the rider's staff seemed pointed with lightning. But 
 Sir Jack did not give back an inch, hardly bested 
 as he was with the fiery breath of the horse. The 
 old stern order to give way issued from his lips, 
 and as he spoke the ' RETRO,' the black steed 
 recoiled among the hounds. Each one that was 
 maimed came to Sir Jack's feet, and Sir Jack himself 
 felt the welcome, grateful, cooling moisture he 
 had made trial of once before, refreshing and 
 restoring him. 
 
 A second time, more furiously than before, the 
 steed and the rider came to the onset, the flames 
 fiercer, the rush more terrible, but again only to be 
 repulsed. Few of the hounds but were bruised and 
 hurt and lamed, and Sir Jack was far from unscathed 
 himself. But freshened and aided as he had been 
 before, he was ready, though faint, for the third 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 241 
 
 onset, and it was not long in coming. Truly, it was 
 a fearful one. It seemed as if hosts of yelling fiends 
 came on as well as the fire-breathing courser and 
 the lightning-armed rider ; but Sir Jack's unflinch- 
 ing, full-sounding ' Go HENCE TO YOUR OWN PLACE ' 
 beat all back, and the hounds were all fawning on 
 him as their master now. 
 
 And meanwhile, where was the Hart ? Close 
 by, and quiescent as before the onset had been 
 made. Had the ' hunt been up,' it might have been 
 different. But that was one of the things Sir Jack 
 had foreseen, and framed his enterprise accordingly. 
 
 With faltering footsteps, scarcely supported even 
 by his Staff, he drew near the Hart, and but a 
 moment more and the head was seen once more 
 reunited to the neck. Proudly rearing the royal 
 antlers for a moment, the Hart knelt at the con- 
 queror's feet, and the one-time hunter, who had been 
 in the rear of the hounds during the fight, bent low 
 in thankfulness for what had been achieved through 
 the victory. 
 
 But Sir Jack the brave, steadfast, single-eyed, 
 constant — what of him ? The head was where he 
 had striven and fought that it might be. But he 
 did not know it was so. He rather slid down the 
 Staff than fell prostrate ; but prostrate he lay ! 
 his gay plume scorched away, his hair all burnt or 
 crisped to powder, his jerkin like tinder, his cap 
 blackened, and only the pearl and his little wife's 
 
 R 
 
242 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 parting posy left without smell or sign of burning ! 
 Was he dead ? Had the steadfast little hero sacri- 
 ficed his life that he might do another brave and 
 kindly action ? 
 
 But for the Showering Spright and the elves and 
 fays who surrounded him, it might have been so. 
 But the coolness and the moisture and the air from 
 a thousand sweet gossamer-wings did for him what 
 nothing else could have done ; and not even they, 
 if the Little Lady Red herself had not been fetched 
 in a moment by the grateful hosts of Fairy Land. 
 It was she who directed, guided, applied every sooth- 
 ing, cooling, reviving dressing, and it was she who 
 received her hero's first look of recognition, beaming, 
 after a second or two of returning consciousness, with 
 love and trust and confidence. 
 
 But the second glance was not to her or for her. 
 And she wondered for a second, and then — oh, such 
 a fear stabbed through her faithful heart ! Was it 
 the gaze of unconsciousness, the last unconsciousness 
 of all, in her darling's eyes ? 
 
 He turned his face to her again, and saw the 
 distress and fear in her eyes, and understanding its 
 cause, he used his returning strength to choose a 
 sprig of her own posy, and place it himself in her 
 head - dress ; and then she saw — O wonder of 
 wonders ! — she saw what he saw, the many elves 
 and fays and other such-like beings around them ! 
 She saw as he did, the faint, wavering, changing. 
 
THE HEADLESS HART OF THE HART LEAP 243 
 
 dissolving form of the Weeping Sprite of the Threll- 
 keld : nay, she saw the Fairy Princess herself in all 
 her delicate, moonlight, evanescent, but self-renewed 
 beauty and nature-born glory. And the sight was 
 almost too much for her mortal eyes ; and even his 
 could not have borne it long. 
 
 And it was as she tried to speak her thanks, 
 and Sir Jack's as well, and especially to the Fairy 
 Princess, that she, the Princess herself, took the four- 
 leaved plant of power from the Little Lady Red's 
 head-dress and put it in her own, and fixing what 
 was left of Sir Jack's posy in her bosom, so became, 
 with all her train, invisible to mortal eyes ; but by 
 no means departed from the society of the little hero 
 and his dear little wife, or forsook her Staff-home, 
 or repined that her full freedom was yet for a little 
 while delayed. 
 
 But the freedom came at last, though perhaps 
 we are not ready to think that it was an occasion 
 among the Fairies themselves rather for weeping than 
 for congratulation when it did really come. But Sir 
 Jack the valiant and wise, and still more the faithful, 
 steadfast, resolute, devoted, died at last, and was 
 buried ; and from that time to this the mourning of 
 the Fairy -host is recorded by the prettiest, grace- 
 fullest, meekest little flower that stars these northern 
 wilds. Wherever a fairy tear fell — and the places 
 are many — there sprang this lovely delicate flower, 
 which moved even the learned but unsympathetic 
 
244 THE LAST OF THE GIANT-KILLERS 
 
 Swedish botanist to something like loving admira- 
 tion, and there it grows still ; yes, even in the wild 
 ravine not far from the Spae-wife's later home it 
 grows. The Little Lady Red also ceased to be, 
 closely following her gallant little lord, and they 
 were laid together no great way from where the 
 Giant-crusher's first exploit was achieved. Stranger 
 people who go and rest on a huge four-square rock 
 there, and wonder at its verdure and strange floral 
 beauty, in the midst of one of the most beautiful 
 scenes in all this one-time fairy-haunted country, 
 and think it strange that the purple ling and trail- 
 ing blaeberry and delicatest wood sorrel should, on 
 such a surface, keep so green and continue so luxuri- 
 ant, little think that fairy hands placed that squared 
 mountain mass over the grave of the grieved -for 
 little pair, and gave it its wondrous mystic verdure 
 and fulness of growth, and still less that the Shower- 
 ing Spright even yet takes heed to maintain it in 
 all its lovely greenery. The wolves are gone, and 
 the Giants and Trolls are no more ; but some of us 
 like still to remember our own Little Jack and his 
 sweet little Lady, erstwhile called Red-Riding-Hood; 
 and most of us remember them best tJiei'e. 
 
 Printed by R. & R. Clark, Edijibnrgh. 
 
September, iSgr. 
 
 A CLASSIFIED 
 
 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS 
 
 IX GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, L(JNDON, W.C. 
 JFor pia-ely Educational lloi-ks see Macmillan and Co.'s Edticational Catalogue. 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 
 i^See also Botany; Gardening.) 
 FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.).— A Handbook 
 or Agriclltcral Chemical Analysis. 
 Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 TANNER (Henry). — Elementary Lessons 
 IN THE Science of Agricultural Prac- 
 tice. Fcp. Svo. -IS. 6d. 
 
 First Principles of Agriculture. 
 
 iSmo. ij. 
 
 The Principles of Agriculture. For 
 
 Use in Elementarj' Schools. Ext. fcp. Svo. — 
 The Alphabet of the Principles of 
 Agriculture. M. — Further Steps in 
 THE Principles of Agriculture, is. — 
 Elementary School Readings on the 
 Principles of Agriculture for the 
 Third Stage. \s. 
 
 The Abbot's Farm ; or, Practice with 
 
 Science. Cr. tvo. 35-. (jd. 
 
 ANATOMY, Human. See Physiology.) 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. 
 
 EROWN (J. Allen).— Pal.^:olithic -Man in 
 North-West Middlesex. 8vo. ^s.^d. 
 
 D.AWKINS (Prof. \V. Boyd).— Early Man 
 IN Britain and his Place in the Ter- 
 tiary Period. Med. Svo. 25.^. 
 
 DAWSON (James). — Australian Abori- 
 gines. Small 4to. 14J. 
 
 FINCK ;HenriT T.).— Romantic Love and 
 Person.^l Be.-vuty. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 185-. 
 
 FISON(L.)and HOWITT (A. W.;.— Kami- 
 LAROi AND KuRNAi Group. Group-Mar- 
 riage and Relationship, and Marriage by 
 Elopement. Svo. 15J. 
 
 FRAZERG- G.).— The Golden Bough: K 
 Study in Comparative Religion. 2 vols. 
 Svo. 28.f. 
 
 GALTON (Francis).— English Men of Sci- 
 ence : their Nature and Nurture. 
 8vo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 Inquiries into Hu.man Faculty and 
 
 its Develop.ment. Svo. i6j-. 
 
 Record of Fa:\iily Faculties. Con- 
 sisting of Tabular Forms and Directions for 
 Entering Data. 4to. 25. 6d. 
 
 Life-History .-\lbum : Being a Personal 
 
 Note-book, combining Diary, Photograph 
 -\lbum, a Register of Height, Weight, and 
 other -Anthropometrical Observations, and a 
 Record of Illnesses. 4to. 3.^.6^.— Or with Cards 
 of Wool for Testing Colour Vision, ^s. 6d. 
 
 Natural Inheritance. Svo. 9J. 
 
 M'LENN-\N (J. F.).— The Patri.archal 
 , Theory. Edited and completed by Donald 
 I M'Lennan, M.A. Svo. 145^. 
 
 Studies in Ancient History. Com- 
 
 1 prising " Primitive Marriage." Svo. i6j. 
 
 : MONTELIUS— WOODS. —The Civilisa- 
 
 I TiON of Sweden in He--»-then Ti.mes. 
 
 By Prof. Oscar Montelius. Translated 
 
 by Rev. F. H. Woods. Illustr. Svo. 14-r. 
 
 TURNER (Rev. Geo.). — Samo.^, a. Hundred 
 Ye-\rs ago and long before. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 
 TYLOR (E. B.). — Anthropology. With 
 I Illustrations. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 WESTERMARCK (Dr. Edward).— The His- 
 I TORY OF Hu.^:AN Marriage. With Preface 
 bj- Dr. -\. R. Wallace. Svo. 14J. net. 
 
 i WTLSON(Sir Daniel).— Prehistoric Annals 
 : OF Scotlj=i.nd. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36J. 
 
 ! Prehistoric Man : Researches into the 
 
 Origin -of Civilisation in the Old and New 
 ^\'crld. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36^. 
 
 The Right H.and : Left Handedness. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 (^See also Anthropology.) 
 ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).— Forty Ye.ars in 
 A ]Moorland Parish. Ext. cr. Svo. 8s. td. 
 net. — Illust7-ated Edition. 12s. net. 
 BURN (Robert).— Roman Literature in 
 Relation to Roman Art. With Illustra- 
 tions. Ext. cr. Svo. 14s. 
 DILETTANTI SOCIETY S PUBLICA- 
 TIONS. 
 Antiquities OF Ionia. Vols. I.— III. 2/. 2s. 
 each, or 5/. 5s. the set, net. — Vol. IV. Folio, 
 half morocco, 3/. 13J. 6d. net. 
 An INVESTIG.A.T10N of the Principles of 
 Athenian Architecture. By F. C. 
 Penrose. Illustrated. Folio. 7/. 7^-. net. 
 Specimens of Ancient Sculpture : Egyp- 
 tian, Etruscan, Greek, and Roman. 
 Vol. II. Folio. 5/. 5J. net. 
 DYER (Louis). — Studies of the Gods in 
 Greece at certain Sa.nctuaries re- 
 cently Excavated. Ext. cr. Svo. 8.s-.6^.net. 
 GARDNER (Percy).— Samos and Samian 
 
 Coins : An Essay. Svo. js. 6d. 
 GOW(J., Litt.D.\—-\Co:MPANiON TO School 
 Cl.\ssics. Illustrated. 3rd Ed. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 H-ARRISON (Miss Jane) and VERRALL 
 (Mrs.).— Mythology and Monuments of 
 Ancient Athens. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. i6s. 
 
ANTIQUITIES— ASTRONOMY 
 
 ANTIQUITIES -cc^« ^/«/^^v/. 
 
 LANCIANI (Prof. R.)-— Ancient Rome in 
 THE Light o F Recent Discoveries. 410. 24^-. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).-A Primer of 
 Greek Antiquities. 181110. is. 
 
 Social Life in Greece from Homer 
 
 to Mexander. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9^. 
 
 Rambles and Studies in Greece. Il- 
 lustrated, ^rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10^. 6d. 
 [See also History, p. 11.) 
 
 NEWTON (Sir C. T.).— Essays on Art and 
 Arch.-eology. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 SHUCHHARDT(Carl).— Dr. Schliemann's 
 Excavations at Troy, Tiryns, Mycenae, 
 Orchomenos, Ithaca, in the Light of 
 Recent Knowledge. Trans, by Eugenie 
 Sellers. Preface by Walter Leaf, Litt.D. 
 Illustrated. Svo. 18^. net. 
 
 STRANG FORD. {See Voyages and 
 Tr.avels.) 
 
 WALDSTEIN (C.).— Catalogue of Casts 
 in the Museum of Classical Archaeo- 
 logy, Cambridge. Crown Svo. is.od. — 
 Large Paper Edition. Small 4to. 5^. 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert). (See Natural History.) 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).— A Primer of Ro- 
 man Antiquities. i8mo. is. 
 
 ARCHiEOLOGY. (See Antiquities.) 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).— History of the 
 Cathedral Church of Wells. Cr. Svo. 
 35-. 6d. 
 
 Historical and Architectural 
 
 Sketches, chiefly Italian. Illustrated 
 by the Author. Cr. Svo. zos. 6d. 
 
 HULL (E.).— A Treatise on Ornamental 
 and Building Stones of Great Britain 
 AND Foreign Countries. Svo. 12s. 
 
 MOORE (Prof. C. H.).— The Development 
 AND Character of Gothic Architec- 
 ture. Illustrated. Med. Svo. j2,s. 
 
 PENROSE (F. C). {See Antiquities.) 
 
 STEVENSON (J. J.).— House Architec- 
 ture. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Roy. 
 Svo. 18^. each.— Vol. I. Architecture; 
 Vol. II. HoLSE Planning. 
 
 ART. 
 
 {See also Music.) 
 ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by 
 W. J. Loftie, B.A. Cr. Svo. 
 The Bedroom and Boudoir. By Lady 
 
 Barker. 2s. 6d. 
 Needlework. By Elizabeth Glaister. 
 
 Illustrated. 2^. 6d. 
 Music in the House. By John Hullah. 
 
 4th edit. 2S. 6d. 
 The Library. By Andrew L.\ng, with a 
 
 Chapter on English Illustrated Books, by 
 
 Austin Dobson. 3J. 6d. 
 The Dimng-Room. By Mrs. Loftie. 
 
 With Illustrations. 2nd Edit. 2s. 6d. 
 Amateur Theatricals. By Walter H. 
 
 Pollock and Lady Pollock. Illustrated 
 
 by Kate Greenaway. 2s. 6d. 
 ATKINSON (J. B.).-An Art Tour to 
 Northern Capitals OF Europe. Svo. i2.y. 
 
 BURN (Robert). {See Antiquities.) 
 
 CARR (J. Comyns).— Papers ox Art. Cr. 
 
 Svo. Ss. 6d. 
 COLLIER (Hon. John}.— A Pri>ier of Art. 
 
 iSmo. I.S-. 
 COOK (E. T.).— A Popular Handbook to 
 the National Gallery. Including Notes- 
 collected from the Works of Mr. Ruskin. 
 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo, half morocco. 14s. — 
 Large paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. 8vo- 
 CRANE (Lucy).— Lectures on *\rt and- 
 
 the Formation of Taste. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 DELAMOTTE (Prof. P. H.).— A Beginner's- 
 
 Drawixg-Eook. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 ELLIS (Tristram).— Sketching from Na- 
 ture. Illustr. by H. St.\cv Marks, R.A., 
 and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 3s- 6^- 
 HAMERTON (P. G.).— Thoughts about- 
 Art. New Edit. Cr. Svo. 8^. 6d. 
 Etching and Etchers. 3rd Edit., re- 
 vised. With 48 Plates. Colombier Svo. 
 HOOPER (W. H.)and PHILLIPS(W. C.).— 
 A Manual of Marks on Pottery and. 
 Porcelain. i6mo. 4.$-. 6d. 
 HUNT (W.).— Talks about Art. With a. 
 Letter from Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., R.A. 
 Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 LECTURES ON ART. By Regd. Stuart- 
 Poole, Professor W. B. Richmond, E. J. 
 Poynter, R.A., J. T. Micklethwaite^ 
 and William Morris. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d 
 NEWTON (Sir C. T.).—{See Antiquities.) 
 PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).— Essays on Art. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 PATER (W.).— The Renaissance : Studies- 
 in Art and Poetry. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 PENNELL (Joseph).— Pen Drawing and- 
 Pen Draughtsmen. With 158 Illustrations. 
 4to. 3/. 13s. 6d. net. 
 PROPERT (J. Lumsden).— A History of- 
 Miniature Art. Illustrated. Super roy. 
 4to.'3/. 13s. 6^.— Bound in vellum. 4/. 14^. 6d. 
 TURNER'S LIBER STUDIORUM :^ A 
 Description and a Catalogue. By W. G. 
 Rawlinson. Med. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John).— Our 
 Sketching Club. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 WYATT (Sir M. Digby).— Fine Art: A 
 Sketch of its History, Theory, Practice, and 
 Application to Industry. Svo. 5s. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 AIRY (Sir G. B.).— Popular Astronomy. 
 
 Illustrated. 7th Edit. Fcp. Svo. 4.?. 6d. 
 
 Gravitation. An Elementary Explana- 
 tion of the Principal Perturbations in the 
 Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 BLAKE (J. F.).— Astronomical Myths. 
 With Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 9^. 
 
 CHEYNE (C. H. H.).— An Elementary 
 Treatise on the Planetary Theory. 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 CLARK (L.) and SADLER (H.).— The Star 
 Guide. Roy. Svo. 5^. 
 
 CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and 
 WILSON (J. M.).— A Handbook of Dou- 
 ble Stars. Svo. 2i.s-. 
 
 Corrections to the Handbook of 
 
 Double Stars. Svo. is. 
 
ATLASES— BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 FORBES (Prof. George). -The Transit of 
 Venus. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3.?. (,d. 
 
 GODFRAY (Hugh). -An Elementary 
 Treatise ox the Lunar Theory. 2nd 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5^. bd. 
 
 A Treatise on Astronomy, for the 
 
 USE OF Colleges AND Schools. 8vo. xis.td. 
 
 LOCKYER(J. Norman, F.R.S.).-A Primer 
 OF Astrono.my. Illustrated. iBmo. is. 
 
 — — Ele.mentary Lessons in Astronomy. 
 Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5.?. ed. 
 
 Questions ON THE SAME. By J. Forbes 
 
 Robertson. Fcp. Svo. xs. 6d. 
 
 The Chemistry of the Sun. Illus- 
 trated. Svo. 14^-. 
 
 The :\Ieteoritic Hypothesis of the 
 
 Origin of Cosmical Systems. Illustrated. 
 Svo. ijs. net. 
 
 The Evolution of the Heavens and 
 
 the Earth. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 
 
 Star-Gazixg Past and Present. Ex- 
 
 panded from Notes with the assistance of 
 G. M. Seabroke. Roy. Svo. 21J. 
 
 MILLER (R. Kalley).— The Romance of 
 Astronomy, and Edit. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 NEWCOMB (Prof. Simon). -Popular As- 
 tronomy. Engravings and Maps. Svo. 185-. 
 
 PENROSE (Francis). -On a Method of 
 Predicting, by Graphical Construction, 
 Occultations of Stars by the Moon and 
 Solar Eclipses for any given place. 
 
 4tO. I25-. 
 
 RADCLIFFE (Charles B.).— Behind the 
 Tides. Svo. 45-. 6d. 
 
 ROSCOE-SCHUSTER. {See Chemistry.) 
 
 ATLASES. 
 
 {See also Geography). 
 BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.).-Elementary 
 School Atlas. 410. zs. 
 
 Physical and Political School Atlas. 
 
 So maps. 4to. Zs. 6d. ; half mor. t.os. 6d. 
 
 Library Reference Atlas of the 
 
 World. With Index to 100,000 places. 
 Folio. 52J. 6d. net.— Also in 7 monthly parts, 
 Part I. March, 1891. 5.^. net ; Geographical 
 Index, -js. 6d. net. 
 
 LABBERTON (R. H.).-Xew Historical 
 Atlas and General History. 4to. 15J. 
 
 BIBLE. {See under Theology, p. 30.) 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF 
 MACMILLAX AND CO.S PUBLICA- 
 TIONS, 1843—89. Med. Svo. los. net. 
 
 MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.).-A Bibliogra- 
 phical Clue to Latin Literature. Cr. 
 Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 RYLAND (F.).— Chronological Outlines 
 of English Literature. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 {See also History.) 
 For other subjects of Biography, see English 
 Men of Letters, English Men of 
 Action, Twelve English States.men. 
 AGASSIZ (Louis) : His Life and Corres- 
 pondence. Edited by Elizabeth Gary 
 Ag.a.ssiz 2 vols. Cr. Svo. iSf. 
 
 ALBEMARLE (Earl of).-FiFTY Years of 
 My Life. 3rd Edit., revi.sed. Cr. Svo. ^s.(id. 
 
 ALFRED THE GREAT. By Thomas 
 Hughes. Cr. Svo. bs. 
 
 AMIEL (Henri Fre'deric;.-THE Journal 
 Intime. Translated by Mrs. Humphry 
 Ward. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. bs. 
 
 ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). {See Physics.) 
 
 ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By Frances 
 
 Martin. Cr. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 ARTEVELDE. James and Philip van 
 
 Artevelde. By W. J. Ashley. Cr. Svo. 6j. 
 BACON (Francis) : An Account of his Life 
 
 AND Works. By E. A. Abbott. Svo. 145. 
 BARNES. Life of William Barnes, Poet 
 
 AND Philologist. By his Daughter, Lucy 
 
 Baxter (" Leader Scott"). Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 BERLIOZ (Hector): Autobiography of. 
 
 Trns. by R.&E. Holmes. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. ixs. 
 BERNARD (St.). The Life and Times of 
 
 St. Bernard, Abbot of Clairv^ux. By 
 
 J. C. MoRisoN, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6j. 
 
 BLACKBURNE. Life of the Right Hon. 
 Francis Blackburne, late Lord Chancellor 
 of Ireland, by his Son, Edward Black- 
 burne. With Portrait. Svo. i2j. 
 
 BLAKE. Life of William Blake. With 
 Selections from his Poems, etc. Illustr. from 
 Blake's own Works. By Alexander Gil- 
 christ. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 42J. 
 
 BOLEYN (Anne) : A Chapter of English 
 History, 1527—36. By Paul Fried.mann. 
 2 vols. Svo. 28.y. 
 
 BROOKE (Sir Jas.), The Raja of Sara- 
 wak (Life of). By Gertrude L. Jacob. 
 2 vols. Svo. 255. 
 
 BURKE. By John Morley. Globe Svo. 5^. 
 
 CALVIN. {See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 
 CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by Charles 
 E. Norton. Cr. Svo. 
 
 Reminiscences. 2 vols. xis. 
 
 Early Letters, 1814—26. 2 vols. iSj. 
 
 Letters, 1826—36. 2 vols. i8.y. 
 
 Correspondence between Goethe 
 
 AND Carlyle. 9.S-. 
 
 CARSTARES (Wm.): A Character and 
 
 Career of the Revolutionary Epoch 
 
 (1649— 1715). By R. H. Story. Svo. i2.r. 
 
 CAVOUR. {See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 
 CHATTERTON : A Story of the Year 
 
 1770. By Prof. David Masson. Cr. Svo. ^s. 
 
 A Biographical Study. By Sir Daniel 
 
 Wilson. Cr. Svo. ts. 6d. 
 
 CLARK. Memorials from Journals and 
 
 Letters of Samuel Clark, M.A. Edited 
 
 by his Wife. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 CLOUGH (A. H.). {See Literature, p. 19.) 
 
 COMBE. Life of George Combe. By 
 
 Charles Gibbon. 2 vols. Svo. 32^. 
 CROMWELL. (>S-^^ Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 DAMIEN (Father) : A Journey from Cash- 
 mere TO his Ho.me in Hawaii. By Edward 
 Clifford. Portrait. Cr. Svo. ■zs. 6d. 
 DANTE : and other Ess.\ys. By Dean 
 Church. Globe Svo. ss. 
 
BIOGRAPHY 
 
 BIOGRAPHY- continued. 
 DARWIN (Charles) : Memorial Notices, 
 
 By T. H. Huxley, G. J. Romanes, Sir 
 
 Akch. Geikik, and W. Thiselton Dyer. 
 
 With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 DEAK (Francis): Hungarian Statesman. 
 
 A Memoir. 8vo. 12^. dd. 
 DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. By 
 
 Prof. D. Masson. Cr. 8vo. xos. 6rf. 
 EADIE. Life of John Eadie, D.D. By 
 
 James Bkown, D.D. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 ELLIOTT. Life of H. V. Elliott, of 
 
 Brighton. ByJ. Bateman. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 EM ERSON. Life of Ralvh Waldo Emer- 
 son. P.y J. L. Cai30T. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. iSs. 
 ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. 8vo. 
 With Portraits. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Clive. By Colonel Sir Charles Wilson. 
 
 Cook (Cai-tain). By Walter Besant. 
 
 Dampier. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 Drake. By Julian Corbett. 
 
 GoRDOji (General). ByCol. Sir W.Butler. 
 
 Hastings (Warren). By Sir A. Lyall. 
 
 Havelock (Sir Henry). By A. Forbes. 
 
 Henry V. By the Rev. A. J. Church. 
 
 Lawrence (Loku). By Sir Rich. Temple. 
 
 Livingstone. By Thomas Hughes. 
 
 Monk. By Julian Corbett. 
 
 JNIoNTROSE. By Mowbray Morris. 
 
 M00RE(SlRj0HN).ByC0l.MAURICE.[/«/r</^. 
 
 Napier (Sir Charles). By Colonel Sir 
 
 Wm. Butler. 
 Peterborough. By W. Stebbing. 
 Rodney. By Daviu Han nay. 
 Simon de Montfort. By G. W. Pro- 
 
 thero. \Inprep. 
 
 Strafford. By H. D. Traill. 
 Warwick, the King-Maker. By C. W. 
 
 Oman. 
 Wellington. By George Hooper. 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited 
 by John Morley. Cr. 8vo. -zs. td. each. 
 Cheap Edition, \s. 6d. ; sewed, is. 
 Addison. By W. J. Courthope. 
 Bacon. By Dean Church. 
 Bentley. By Prof. Jebb. 
 Bunyan. ByJ. a. Froude. 
 Burke. By |<^hn Morley. 
 Burns. By Principal Shairp. 
 Byron. By Prof. Nichol. 
 Chaucer. By Prof. A. W. Ward. 
 Coleridge. By H. D. Traill. 
 CowPER. By CioLDWiN Smith. 
 Defoe. By W. Minto. 
 De Quincey. By Prof. Masson. 
 
 Dickens. By A. W. W^ard. 
 
 Dryden. By G. Saintsbury. 
 
 Fielding. By Austin Dobson. 
 Gibbon. By J. Cotter Morison. 
 
 Goldsmith. By William Black. 
 
 Gray. By Edmund Gosse. 
 
 Hawthorne. By Henry James. 
 
 Hume. By T. H. Huxley. 
 
 Johnson. By Leslie Stephen. 
 
 Keats. By Sidney Colvin. 
 
 Lamb. By Rev. Alfred .\inger. 
 
 Landor. By Sidney Colvin. 
 
 Locke. By Prof. Fowler. 
 
 Macaulay. By J. Cotter Morison. 
 
 Milton. By Mark Pattison. 
 
 Pope. By Leslie Stephen. 
 
 Scott. By R. H. Hutton. 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS— c^«/rf. 
 Shelley. By J. A. Symonds. 
 Sheridan. By Mrs. Oliphant. 
 Sidney. By J. A. Symonds. 
 Southey. By Prof. Dowden. 
 Spenser. By Dean Church. 
 Sterne. By H. D. Traill. 
 Swift. By Leslie Stephen. 
 Thackeray. By Anthony Trollope. 
 Wordsworth. By F. W. H. Myers. 
 ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE 
 Cr. 8vo. 2J-. 6d. each. 
 William the Conqueror. By Edward 
 
 A. Freeman, D.C.L., LL.D. 
 Henry II. By Mrs. J. R. Green. 
 Edward I. By F. Y. Powell. [In prep. 
 Henry VII. By James Gairdner. 
 Cardinal Wolsey. By Bp. Creighton. 
 Elizabeth. By E. S. Beesly. 
 Oliver Cromwell. By F. Harrison. 
 William III. By H. D. Traill. 
 Walpole. By John Morley. 
 Chatham. By John Morley. 
 Pitt. By the Earl of Rosebery. 
 Peel. By J. R. Thursfield. 
 EPICTETUS. {See Select Biography, p. 5-) 
 FAIRFAX. Life of Robert Fairfax of 
 Steeton, Vice-Admiral, Alderman, and 
 Member for York, a.d. 1666-1725. By Cle- 
 ments R. Markham, C.B. 8vo. i2S.6d. 
 FITZGERALD (Edward). (6"^^ Literature, 
 
 p. 20.) 
 FORBES (Edward): Memoirof. By George 
 Wilson, M.P., and Sir Archibald Geikie, 
 F.R.S.,etc. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Mrs. Oliphant. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 ERASER. James Eraser, Second Bishop 
 of Manchester : A Memoir. By T. 
 Hughes. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 GARIBALDI. (J^^ Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 GOETHE: Life of. By Prof. Heinrich 
 DCntzer. Translated by T. W. Lyster. 
 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2i.y. 
 GOETHE AND CARLYLE. {See Carlyle.) 
 GORDON (General) : A Sketch. By Regi- 
 nald H. Barnes. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 Letters of General C. G. Gordon 
 
 TO his Sister, M. A. Gordon. 4th Edit, 
 Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 HANDEL : Life of. By W. S. Rockstro. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. io.y. 6d. 
 HOBART. (See Collected Works, p. 21.) 
 HODGSON. Memoir of Rev. Francis 
 HoDGSf)N, B.D. By his Son, Rev. James T. 
 Hodgson, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18s. 
 JEVONS(W. Stanley).— Letters and Jour- 
 nal. Edited by His Wife. 8vo. 14^. 
 KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McMurrough) : A 
 Biography. From papers chiefly unpub- 
 lished, compiled by his Cousin, Sarah L. 
 Steele. With Portrait. 8vo. 14s. net. 
 KINGSLEY : His Letters, and Memories 
 of his Life. Edited by His Wife. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. i2.y.— Cheap Edition, i vol. 6s. 
 LAMB. The Life of Charles Lamb. By 
 Rev. Alfred Ainger, M.A. Globe 8vo. 5^- 
 LOUIS (St.). (See Select Biography, p. 5- 
 
BIOGRAPHY— BIOLOGY. 
 
 5 
 
 MACMILLAN (D.). Memoir of Daniel 
 Macmfllax. By Thomas Hughes, Q.C. 
 With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6^.— Cheap 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo, sewed, is. 
 
 MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By James 
 BoxAR. 8vo. I2.S-. 6d. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS. (See Select Bio- 
 graphy, p. 5.) 
 
 MATHEWS. The Life of Charles J. 
 
 Mathews. Edited by Charles Dickens. 
 
 With Portraits. 2 vols. Bvo. 25J. 
 MAURICE. Life of Frederick Denison 
 
 Maurice, By his Son, Frederick Maurice, 
 
 Two Portraits. 2 vols. Bvo. 365-. — Popular 
 
 Edit. (4th Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i6s. 
 MAX^^^ELL. Professor Clerk Maxwell, 
 
 A Life of. By Prof. L, Ca.mpbell, M.A., 
 
 and W. Gar.nett, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 MAZZINI. (See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 MELBOURNE. Memoirs of Viscount 
 
 Melbourne. By W. M. Torrens. With 
 
 Portrait. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 32J. 
 MIALL. Life of Edward Miall. By his 
 
 Son, Arthur Miall. Bvo. lor. td. 
 MILTON. The Life of John Milton. 
 
 By Prof. David ]Masson. Vol. I., 21 j. ; 
 
 Vol. III., iSi-. ; Vols, IV. and V., 32^-. ; Vol. 
 
 VI., with Portrait, 21s. {See also Classical 
 
 Writers, p. 13.) 
 NAPOLEON I., HISTORY OF. By P. 
 
 Lanfrev. 4 vois. Cr. 8vo. 305. 
 NELSON. Southey's Life of Nelson. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes by Michael 
 
 Mac.millan, B.A. Globe Bvo. 3J. 6rf. 
 NORTH (M.I.— Recollections of a Happy 
 
 Life. Being the Autobiography of Mari.\nne 
 
 North. Edited by Mrs. J. A. Symonds. 
 OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 1833—43. 
 
 By Dean Church. 8vo. i2j. 6d. net. 
 PATTESON. Life and Letters of John 
 
 Coleridge Patteson, D.D., Missionary 
 
 Bishop. ByC. M.Yonge. 3 vols. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 I2J. {See also Books for the Young.) 
 PATTISON(M.).— Memoirs. Cr.Bvo. Zs.td. 
 PITT. {See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 POLLOCK (Sir Frdk. , 2nd Bart.).— Personal 
 
 Remembrances, a vols. Cr. 8vo. i6.f. 
 POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS. 
 
 By Mrs. Sandford. 2 vols. Cr. Bvo. 15J. 
 PYM. {See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 ROBINSON (Matthew) : Autobiography of. 
 
 Edited by J. E. B. Mayor. Fcp. 8vo. 5^. 
 ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel) : A Record and 
 
 A Study. By W. Sharp. Cr. Bvo. loj. 6d. 
 RUM FORD. (.S-^^ Collected Works, p. 22.) 
 SCHILLER, Life of. By Prof. Heinrich 
 
 DuNTZER. Translated by Percy E. Pik- 
 
 kerton. Cr. Bvo. zos. td. 
 SENECA. {See Select Biography, p. 5.) 
 SHELBURNE. Life of William, Earl 
 
 OF Shelburne. By Lord Edmond Fitz- 
 
 MAURiCE. In 3 vols.— Vol. I. Bvo. I2.S-. — 
 
 Vol. II. Bvo. 125-.- Vol. III. 8vo. i6j. 
 SIBSON. {See Medicine.) 
 SMETHAM (Jas.). : The Correspondence 
 
 OF. By W. Davies and Sarah Smetham. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 
 
 SPINOZA: A Study of. By James Mar- 
 TiNEAU. LL.D. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 TAIT. The Life of Archibald Campbell 
 Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury. By 
 the Bishop of Rochester and Rev. W. 
 Benham, B.D. 2 vols. Bvo. 30^-. net. 
 
 Catharine and Crawfurd Tait, 
 
 Wife and Son of Archibald C.\.mpbell, 
 Archbishop of C.4.nterbury : A Memoir. 
 Ed. by Rev. W. Benham, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 65. 
 — Popular Edit., abridged. Cr.Bvo. ■zs.td. 
 
 THRING (Edward): A Memory of. By 
 J. H. Skrine. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 VICTOR EMMANUEL IL, FIRST KING 
 OF ITALY. By G. S. Godkin. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
 WARD. William George Ward and the 
 Oxford Movement. By his Son, Wilfrid 
 Ward. With Portrait. Bvo. 14.?. 
 
 WATSON. A Record of Ellen Watson. 
 By Anna Buckland. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WHEWELL. Dr. William Whewell, late 
 Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. An 
 Account of his Writings, with Selections from 
 his Literarj- and Scientific Correspondence 
 By I. Todhunter, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 25J, 
 
 WILLIAMS (Montagu). — Leaves of a Life. 
 Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6d. ; sewed., ■2s. 6d. 
 
 Later Leaves. Being further Reminis- 
 cences. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 WILSON. Memoir of Prof. George Wil- 
 son, M.D. By His Sister. With Portrait. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. Dove Cottage, Words- 
 worth's Home, 1800 — 8. Gl. Bvo, swd. t.s. 
 
 Select Biography. 
 
 FARRAR (Archdeacon). — Seekers after 
 God. The Lives of Seneca, Epictetus, 
 a.vd Marcus Aurelius. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 FAWCETT (Mrs. H.). — Some Eminent 
 Women of our Ti.mes. Cr. Bvo 2s. 6d. 
 
 GUIZOT. — Great Christians of France : 
 St. Louis and Calvin. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 HARRISON (Frederic). -The New Calen- 
 dar OF Great Men. Ext. cr. Bvo. 
 
 MARRIOTT (J. A. R.).— The Makers of 
 Modern Italy: Mazzini, Cavour, Gari- 
 baldi. Cr. Bvo. \s. 6d. 
 
 MARTINEAU (Harriet). — Biographical 
 Sketches, 1852 — 75. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 SMITH(Goldwin). — Three English States- 
 men : Cromwell, Pym, Pitt. Cr. Bvo. 5^. 
 
 WINKWORTH (Catharine). — Christian 
 Singers of Germany. Cr. Bvo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte M.).— The Pupils of St. 
 John. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Pioneers and Founders ; or, Recent 
 
 Workers in the Mission Field. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Book of Worthies, gathered fro.m 
 
 THE Old Histories and written Anew. 
 i8mo. 45-. 6d. 
 
 A Book of Golden Deeds. iBmo. j^s.6d. 
 
 — Abridged Editio7i. iBmo. \s. — Globe 
 Readings Edition. Globe 8vo. is. 
 
 BIOLOGY. 
 
 {See also Botany ; Natural History ; 
 Physiology; Zoology.) 
 BALFOUR (F. M.). — Elasmobranch 
 Fishes. With Plates. Bvo. 21J. 
 
 Comparative Embryology. Illustrated. 
 
 2 vols. Bvo. Vol. I. \Zs. Vol. II. 2.1s. 
 
BIOLOGY— BOTANY. 
 
 BIOLOGY— couthtzted. 
 BALL(W. P.).— Are the Effects of Use 
 
 AND Disuse Inherited? Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 BASTIAN (H. Charlton).— The Beginnings 
 
 OF Life. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 28^-. 
 
 Evolution and the Origin of Life. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6^. 61/. 
 
 BATESON (W.).— Materials for the 
 Study of Variation in Animals. Part L 
 Discontinuous Variation. Illustr. 8vo. 
 
 BIRKS (T R.).— Modern Physical Fa- 
 talism, and the Doctrine of Evolution. 
 Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert 
 Spencer's " First Principles." Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 EIMER (G. H. T.).— Organic Evolution 
 AS THE Result of the Inheritance of 
 Acquired Characters according to the 
 Laws of Organic Growth. Translated by 
 J, T. Cunningham, M.A. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 FISKE (John).— Outlines of Cosmic Philo- 
 sophy, BASED ON THE DoCTRINE OF EVO- 
 LUTION. 2 vols. 8vo. Z^S. 
 
 Man's Destiny Viewed in the Light 
 
 OF HIS Origin. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. Michael) and BALFOUR 
 (F. M.).— The Elements of Embryology. 
 Edited by Adam Sedgwick, M.A., and 
 Walter Heape. Illustrated. 3rd Edit., 
 revised and enlarged. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 HUXLEY [T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).- 
 [See under Zoology, p. 40.) 
 
 KLEIN (Dr. E.).— Micro-Organisms and 
 Disease. An Introduction into the Study 
 of Specific Micro-Organisms. With 121 En- 
 gravings. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).— Compara- 
 tive Longevity in Man and the Lower 
 Animals. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.). — Scientific 
 Lectures. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. 8vo. Ss.6d. 
 
 PARKER (T. Jeffery).— Lessons in Ele- 
 mentary Biology. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 ROMANES (G. J.).— Scientific Evidences 
 OF Organic Evolution. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 WALLACE (Alfred R.).— Darwinism : An 
 Exposition of the Theory of Natural Selec- 
 tion, with some of its Applications. Illus- 
 trated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9^. 
 
 ■ Contributions to the Theory of 
 
 Natijral Selection, and Tropical Na- 
 ture : and other Essays. New Ed. Cr.8vo. 6s. 
 
 ■ The Geographical Distribution of 
 
 Animals. Illustrated. 2 vols, 8vo. 42s. 
 
 ■ Island Life. Illustr. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BIRDS. (See Zoology; Ornithology.) 
 
 BOOK-KEEPING. 
 
 THORNTON (J.).— First Lessons IN Book- 
 keeping. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 —— Kp:y. Oblong 4to. loi". 6d. 
 
 Primer of Book-keeping. i8mo. is. 
 
 Key. Demy 8vo. 2^. 6d. 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 See also Agriculture; Gardening.) 
 ALLEN (Grant). — On the Colours of 
 Flowers. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. -^s. 6d. 
 
 BALFOUR (Prof. J. B.) and WARD (Prof. 
 H. M.). — A General Text-Book of 
 Botany. 8vc. [In preparation. 
 
 BETTANY (G. T.).— First Lessons in Prac- 
 tical Botany. i8mo. is. 
 
 BOWER (Prof. F. O.).— A Course of Prac- 
 tical Instruction in Botany. Cr. 8vo. 
 los. 6^?'.— Abridged Edition. [In preparation. 
 
 CHURCH (Prof. A. H.)and SCOTT (D. H.). 
 
 —Manual of Vegetable Physiology. 
 Illustrated. Crown 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 GOODALE (Prof. G. L.).— Physiological 
 Botany. — i. Outlines of the Histology 
 OF Ph^nogamous Plants ; 2. Vegetable 
 Physiology. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 GRAY (Prof. Asa).— Structural Botany; 
 or. Organography on the Basis of Mor- 
 phology. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ■ The Scientific Papers of Asa Gray. 
 
 Selected by C. S. Sargent. 2 vols. 8vo. 21.S. 
 
 HAN BURY (Daniel). — Science Papers, 
 chiefly Pharmacological and Botani- 
 cal. Med. 8vo. 145. 
 
 HARTIG (Dr. Robert).— Text-Book of the 
 Diseases of Trees. Transl. by Prof. Wm. 
 SoMERviLLE, B.Sc. With Introduction by 
 Prof. H. Marshall Ward. 8vo. 
 
 HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.).— The Student's 
 Flora of the British Islands. 3rd 
 Edit. Globe 8vo. 10^. 6d. 
 
 A Primer of Botany. i8mo. i.y. 
 
 LASLETT (Thomas).— Timber and Timber 
 
 Trees, Native and Foreign. Cr. 8vo. 
 Zs. 6d. 
 LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).— On British 
 Wild Flowers considered in Relation 
 TO Insects. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Flowers, Fruits, and Leaves. With 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 MULLER— THOMPSON. — The Fertili- 
 sation of Flowers. By Prof. H. Muller. 
 Transl. by D'Arcy W. Thompson. Preface 
 by Charles Darwin, F.R.S. 8vo. 2\s. 
 
 OLIVER (Prof. Daniel).— Lessons in Ele- 
 mentary Botany. Illustr. Fcp. 8vo. 4S.6d. 
 
 First Book of Indian Botany. Illus- 
 trated. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 ORCHIDS : Being the Report on the 
 Orchid Conference held at South Ken- 
 sington, 1885. 8vo. 2J. 6d. net. 
 
 PETTIGREW (J. Bell).— The Physiology 
 OF THE Circulation in Plants, in the 
 Lower Animals, and in Man. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 SMITH (J.).— Economic Plants, Diction- 
 ary OF Popular Names of ; Their His- 
 tory, Products, and Uses. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 SMITH (W. G.).— Diseases of Field and 
 Garden Crops, chiefly such as are 
 CAUSED BY Fungi. lUust. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (S. A.) and CORRY (T. H.).— 
 A Flora of the North-Eastof Ireland. 
 Cr. 8vo. 5J. 6d. 
 
 WARD (Prot. H. M.).— Timber and some of 
 ITS Diseases. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Y0NGE(C. M.).— The Herb of the Field. 
 New Edition, revised. Cr. 8vo. 5J. 
 
CHEMISTRY— DICTIONARIES. 
 
 BREWING AND WINE. 
 
 PASTEUR — FAULKNER. — Studies on 
 Fermentation" : The Diseases of Beer, 
 THEIR Causes, and the means of pre- 
 venting THEM. By L. Pasteur. Trans- 
 lated by Frank Faulkner. 8vo. 21^. 
 
 THUDICHUM (J. L. W.) and (DUPRE (A.). 
 — Treatise on the Origin, Nature, and 
 Varieties of Wine. Med. 8vo. 255-. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. 
 
 (See also Metallurgy.) 
 BRODIE(Sir Benjamin).— Ideal Che:\iistry. 
 
 Cr. £vo. -2$. 
 COHEN (J. B.). — The Owens College 
 Course of Practical Organic Chemis- 
 try. Fcp. 8vo. -zs. 6d. 
 COOKE (Prof. J. P., jun.).— Elements of 
 Chemical Physics. 4th Edit. 8vo. 21J. 
 
 Principles of Chemical Philosophy. 
 
 New Edition. 8vo. i6.y. 
 
 FLEISCHER (Emil).— A System of Volu- 
 metric Analysis. Transl. with Additions, 
 byM. M.P. MuiR, F.R.S.E. Cr.Svo. js.6d. 
 
 FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.). {See Agri- 
 culture.) 
 
 "GLADSTONE (J. H.) and TRIBE (A.).— 
 The Chemistry of the Secondary Bat- 
 teries of Plante and Faure. Cr.8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.).— A Course of 
 Quantitative Analysis for Students. 
 Globe 8vo. 5J. 
 
 HEMPEL (Dr. W.). — Methods of Gas 
 Analysis. Translated by L. M. Dennis. 
 Cr. Svo. [In ttie Press. 
 
 HOFMANN(Prof. .\. W.).— The Life Work 
 OF LiEBiG IN Experimental and Philo- 
 sophic Chemistry. Svo. 55-. 
 
 JONES (Francis).— The Owens College 
 Junior Course of Practical Chemistry. 
 Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Questions on Che.mistry. Fcp.Svo. 3.?. 
 
 LANDAUER (J.). — Blowpipe Analysis. 
 
 Translated by J. Taylor and W. E. Kay. 
 LOCKVER (J. Norman, F.R.S.). — The 
 
 Chemistry OF THE Sun. Illustr. Svo. 14J. 
 LUPTON (S.). — Chemical Arithmetic. 
 
 With 1200 Problems. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 MANSFIELD(C.B.).— A Theory OF Salts. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 14.?. 
 MELDOLA (Prof. R.).— The Chemistry of 
 
 Photography. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. bs. 
 MEYER (E. von). — History of Chemistry 
 
 from the E.A.RLIEST TiMES TO THE PRE- 
 SENT Day. Translated by G. McGowan, 
 Ph.D. Svo. i4.r. net. 
 
 MIXTER (Prof. W. G.).— An Ele.mentary 
 Text-Book OF Chemistry. Cr.Svo. -js.bd. 
 
 MUIR (M. M. P.).— Practical Chemistry 
 FOR Medical STUDENTs(FirstM.B. Course). 
 Fcp. Svo. i.y. bd. 
 
 1VIUIR(M. M. P.) and WILSON (D. M.).— 
 Elements OF Thermal Chemistry. i2s.6d. 
 
 OSTWALD (Prof.).— Outlines of General 
 Chemistry. Trans. Dr. J. Walker. io.y. net. 
 
 RAMSAY (Prof. William).— Experimental 
 Proofs of Chemical Theory for Begin- 
 ners. iSmo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 REMSEN (Prof. Ira).— The Elements op 
 Chemistry. Fcp.Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 An Introduction to the Study of 
 
 Che.mistry (Inorganic Chemistry). Cr. 
 Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 A Text-Book of Inorganic Chemis- 
 try. Svo. i6s. 
 
 Compounds of Carbon : or, An Intro- 
 duction to the Study of Organic Chemistrj'. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 ROSCOE (Sir Henr^-E., F.R.S.).— A Primer 
 of Chemistry. Illustrated. iSmo. is. 
 
 Lessons in Element.a.ry Che.mistry, 
 
 Inorganic and Organic. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 ROSCOE (Sir H. E.)and SCHORLEMMER 
 (Prof. C.).— A Complete Treatise on In- 
 organic AND Org.a-nic Chemistry. Illustr. 
 Svo. — Vols. I. and II. Inorg.\nic Chemis- 
 try : Vol. I. The Non-Metallic Ele- 
 ments, 2nd Edit., 21s. Vol. II. Parts I. 
 and II. Metals, i Si-, each.— Vol. III. Or- 
 ganic Chemistry : The Chemistry of the 
 Hydro-C.\rbons .^nd their Derivatives. 
 Parts I. II. and IV. 21s. ; Parts III. and V. 
 I Si-, each. Part VI. 
 
 ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (A.). 
 — Spectru.m An.\lvsis. By Sir Henry E. 
 RoscoE. 4th Edit., revised b5' the Author 
 and A. Schuster, F.R.S. With Coloured 
 Plates. Svo. 21s. 
 
 THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (W.).— 
 A Series of Chemical Problems. With 
 Key. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 
 
 THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RUCKER (Prof. 
 A. W.).— A Treatise on Chemical Phy- 
 sics. Illustrated. Svo. \In preparation. 
 
 WURTZ (Ad.).— A History of Chemical 
 Theory. Transl. by H. Watts. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the. 
 
 (Sec zc'-i(^6'r Theology, p. 31.) 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND, The. 
 
 {See under Theology, p. 32.) 
 
 COLLECTED WORKS. 
 
 (See under Literature, p. 19.) 
 
 COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. 
 
 (See trader ZoohOG\. p. 39.) 
 
 COOKERY. 
 
 (See under 'Do:^\K?,ric Economy, p. 8.) 
 
 DEVOTIONAL BOOKS. 
 
 (See tinder Ttt-EOhocw p. 32.) 
 
 DICTIONARIES AND GLOSSARIES. 
 
 AUTENRIETH (Dr. G.).— An Homeric 
 Dictionary. Translated from the German, 
 by R. p. Keep, Ph.D. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 BARTLETT (J.).— Familiar Quotations. 
 
 A Shakespe.\re Glossary. 
 
 GROVE (Sir George).— A Dictionary of 
 Music and Musicians. (See Music) 
 
 HOLE (Rev. C.).— A Brief Biographical 
 DiCTioN.\RY. 2nd Edit. iSmo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 MASSON (Gustave).— a Compendious Dic- 
 tionary of the French Language. 
 Cr. Svo. 3i. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (R. H. I.).— A Dictionary of 
 Political Economy. (See Political 
 Economy.) 
 
DOMESTIC ECONOMY— ENGINEERING. 
 
 DICTIONARIES— c^«//;«7/^^. 
 
 WHITNEY (Prof. W. D.).— A Compendious 
 Gp:k.max and English Dictionary. Cr. 
 Svo. -s. 6cL — German-English Part sepa- 
 rarely. ^s. 
 
 WRIGHT (W. Aldis).— The Bible Word- 
 book. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 YONGE(Ch£irlotte M.).— History of Chris- 
 tian Names. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 DOMESTIC ECONOMY. 
 
 Cookery — Xiersing — Xeedlcivork. 
 
 Cookery. 
 
 BARKER (Lady).— First Lessons in the 
 Princii'les of Cooking. 3rd Ed. iSmo. i^-. 
 
 FRP:DERICK (Mrs.).— Hints to House- 
 Wives ON Several Points, particularly 
 on the Preparation of Economical and 
 Tasteful Dishes. Cr. Svo. 15-. 
 
 MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, The. 
 Compiled for the Manchester School of 
 Cookery. Fcp. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 TEGETMEIER (W. B.).— Household :\Ian- 
 agement and Cookery. iSmo. zs. 
 
 WRIGHT (Miss Guthrie). —The School 
 Cookery-Book. i8mo. i^-. 
 Nursing. 
 
 CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacre).— A Guide to Dis- 
 trict Nurses. Cr. Svo. 25. 6d. 
 
 FOTHERGILL(Dr. J. M.).— Food for the 
 Invalid, the Convalescent, the Dyspep- 
 tic, and the Gouty. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia).— The Care of 
 Infants: A Manual for Mothers and 
 Nurses. i8mo. i^. 
 
 RATH BONE (Wm.).— The History and 
 Progress of District Nursing, from its 
 Commencement in the Year 1859 to the 
 Present Date. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. By 
 E. D. Cr. Svo. 2s. 
 
 STEPHEN (Caroline E.).— The Service of 
 the Poor. Cr. Svo. 6s. td. 
 
 Needlework. 
 
 GLAISTER (Elizabeth).— Needlework. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 GRAND'HOMME.- Cutting Out and 
 Dressmaking. From the French of Mdlle. 
 E. Grand'homme. iSmo. is. 
 
 DRAMA, The. 
 
 (See under LiTKis;ATURE, p. 14.) 
 
 ELECTRICITY. 
 
 {See under Physics, p. 26.) 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 ARNOLD (Matthew).— Higher Schools and 
 
 Universities in Germany. Cr. Svo. ts. 
 
 Reports on Elementary Schools, 
 
 1852-82. Ed.by LordSANDFORD. Svo. 3^.6^'. 
 BLAKISTON(J.R.).— The Teacher: Hints 
 ON School ^I.\NAGE.MENT. Cr. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 CALDER^^'OOD (Prof. H.).— On Teach- 
 ing. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2J. 6d. 
 COMBE (Georee).— Education : Its Prin- 
 ciples AND Practice as Developed by 
 George Combe. Ed. by W. Jolly. Svo. 15J. 
 CRAIK (Henry).— The State in its Rela- 
 tion to Education. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 FEARON (D. R.).— School Inspection^ 
 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FITCH (J. G.). — Notes on American: 
 Schools and Training Colleges. Re- 
 printed by permission. Globe Svo. 2^-. 6d. 
 
 GLADSTONE (J. H.).— Spelling Reform 
 FROM an Educational Point of View^ 
 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 HERTEL (Dr.).— Overpressure in High 
 Schools in Denmark. With Introduction 
 bySir J. Crichton-Browne. Cr. Svo. i».6d^ 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— Health and Edu- 
 cation. Cr. Svo. 6^. 
 
 LUBBOCK(SirJohn, Bart.).— Political and- 
 Educational Addresses. Svo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.).— Learning and Work- 
 ing. Cr. Svo. 45-. M. 
 
 THRING(Rev. Edward).— Education and- 
 School. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 TODHUNTER (Isaac).— The Conflict of 
 Studies. Svo. loi-. 6d. 
 
 ENGINEERING. 
 
 ALEXANDER (T.) and THOMSON (A.W.) 
 —Elementary Applied Mechanics. Part 
 II. Transverse Stress. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 CHALMERS (J. B.).— Graphical Deter- 
 mination OF Forces in Engineering 
 Structures. Illustrated. Svo. 24^^. 
 
 COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.).— Applied Me- 
 chanics : An Elementary General Introduc- 
 tion to the Theory of Structures and Ma- 
 chines. 2nd Edit. Svo. iSs. 
 
 COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.) and SLADE- 
 (J. H.).— Lessons in Applied Mechanics^ 
 Fcp. Svo. 55. 6d. 
 
 KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.).— The Me- 
 chanics OF Machinery. Cr. Svo. i2.y. 6d.. 
 
 PEABODY(Prof. C. H.).— Thermodynamics. 
 OF THE Steam Engine and other Heat- 
 Engines. Svo. 21s. 
 
 SHANN (G.).— An Ele:\ientary Treatise. 
 on Heat in Relation to Steam and thr 
 Steam-Engine. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 4S.6d^ 
 
 WHITHAM (Prof. J. M.).— Steam-Enginb 
 Design. For the use of Mechanical En- 
 gineers, Students, and Draughtsmen. Illus- 
 trated. Svo. 2^s. 
 
 WOODWARD (C. M.).— A History of the. 
 St. Louis Bridge. 410. 2/. 2s. net. 
 
 YOUNG (E. W.).— Simple Practical Me- 
 thods of Calculating Strains on Gir- 
 ders, Arches, and Trusses. Svo. js. td, 
 
 ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES. 
 
 {See Piii.rru-s.) 
 ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. 
 
 {See Kkh.kaphv.) 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. 
 
 {Sec Biography.) 
 
 ENGLISH STATESMEN, Twelve. 
 
 {See Biography.) 
 
 ENGRAVING. (^".-^ Art.) 
 
 ESSAYS. 
 
 {See laidcr Literature, p. 19.)' 
 
 ETCHING. (6-^^ Art.) 
 
 ETHICS. 
 
 {See 7«;r/t?r Philosophy, p. 25. > 
 
GARDENING— HISTORY 
 
 FATHERS, The. 
 
 {See 7tndcr Theology, p. 32.) 
 
 FICTION, Prose. 
 
 {See y^Wc/^r LiTKKATLKE, p. 17.) 
 
 GARDENING. 
 
 {See also Agriculture ; Botany.) 
 BLOMFIELD (Reginald).— The Formal 
 
 Gakdex. Illustrated. 
 BRIGHT (H. A.).— The English Flower 
 
 Garden. Cr. 8vo. j,s. 6d. 
 
 A Year in a L.\nc.ashire Garde.n. Cr. 
 
 8yo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 HOBDAY (E.). — YiLLA Gardening. A 
 Handbook for Amateur and Practical Gar- 
 deners. Ext. cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HOPE (Frances J.).— Notes and Thoughts 
 ON Gardens and ^YooDLANDs. Cr. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 {See also Atlases.) 
 
 BLANFORD (H. F.).— Elementary Geo- 
 graphy OF India, Burma, and Ceylon. 
 Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 CLARKE (C. B.).— A Geographical Reader 
 AND Companion TO the Atlas. Cr. Svo. 25-. 
 
 A Class-Book OF Geography. \Vith 18 
 
 Coloured ^Nlaps. Fcp. 8vo. 35-.; svvd., 2J. 6^/. 
 
 DAWSON (G. M.) and SUTHERLAND (A.). 
 — Geography of the British Colonies. 
 
 ELDERTON (W. A.).— Maps and Map 
 Drawing. Pott Svo. i.r. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).— The Teaching of 
 Geography. A Practical Handbook for the 
 use of Teachers. Globe Svo. ■is. 
 
 Geography of the British Isles. 
 
 i8mo. T.S. 
 
 GREEN (J. R. and A. S.).— A Short Geogra- 
 phyof THE British Islands. Fcp.Svo. 3^.6^. 
 
 GROVE (Sir George).— A Primer of Geo- 
 graphy. Maps. iSnao. u. 
 
 KIEPERT (H.). — Manual of Ancient 
 Geography. Cr. Svo. 5^. 
 
 MILL (H. R.). — Elementary Class-Book 
 of General Geography. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 SIME (James). — Geography of Europe. 
 With Illustrations. Globe Svo. 3^. 
 
 STRACHEY (Lieut.-Gen. R.).— Lectures on 
 Geography. Cr. 8vo. 4.^. 6d. 
 
 TOZER (H. F.).— A Primer of Classical 
 Geography. i5mo. i^-. 
 
 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 
 
 BLANFORD (W. T.). — Geology and 
 Zoology of Abyssinia. Svo. 21^-. 
 
 COAL : Its History and Its Uses. By 
 Profs. Green, Mi all, Thorpe, Rucker, 
 and Marshall. Svo. i2j. 6d. 
 
 DAWSON (Sir J. W.).— The Geology of 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and 
 Prince Edward Island; or, Acadian Geo- 
 logy-. 4rh Edit. Svo. 21J. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).— A Primer of Geo- 
 logy. Illustrated. iSmo. i*. 
 
 Class-Book of Geology. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 4.S-. 6d. 
 
 Outlines of Field Geology. With 
 
 numerous Illustrations. Gl. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sit A.).— Geological Sketches. 
 .AT Home .and Abroad. With Illustrations.. 
 Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Text-Book of Geology. Illustrated- 
 
 2nd Edit. 7th Thousand. Med. Svo. 28^. 
 
 - — • The Scenery of Scotland. Viewed iri 
 connection with its Physical Geology, and 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 12J. 6d. 
 
 HULL (E.).— A Treatise on Ornamental 
 AND Building Stones of Great Britain: 
 AND Foreign Cou.ntries. Svo. 12s. 
 
 PENNINGTON (Rooke).— Notes as thet. 
 Barrows and Bone Caves of Derbyshire- 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
 RENDU— WILLS.- The Theory of the. 
 Glaciers of Savoy. By M. Le Chanoine. 
 Rendu. Trans, by A.Wills, Q.C. Svo. 75.6^- 
 
 ROSENBUSCH—IDDINGS.— Microscopi- 
 cal PHVSIOGR.A.PHY OF THE Rock-Making 
 Minerals. By Prof. H. Rosenbusch. 
 Transl. by J. P. Iddings. lUustr. Svo. 24s. 
 
 WILLIAMS (G. H.).— Elements of Cry- 
 stallogr.\phy. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 GLOSSARIES. {See Dictionaries.) 
 
 GRAMMAR. {See Philology.) 
 
 HEALTH. {See Hygiene.) 
 
 HEAT. {See under Physics, p. 27.) 
 
 HISTOLOGY. [See Physiology.) 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 {See also P>iography.) 
 
 ARNOLD (T.).— The Second Punic War, 
 By Tho.mas Arnold, D.D. Ed. by W. T. 
 Arnold, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. Svo. 5^- 
 
 ARNOLD (W. T.).— A History of the 
 Early Roman Empire. Cr. Svo. [In prep- 
 
 BEESLY (Mrs.).— Stories from the His- 
 tory OF Rome. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BLACKIE (Prof. John Stuart).— What Does 
 History Te.a.ch? Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BRYCE (James, M.P.).— The Holy Romanc 
 E:\iPiRE. 8th Edit. Cr. Svo. 7i-. 6d. — 
 Library Edition. Svo. 14J. 
 
 BUCKLEY (Arabella).— History of Eng- 
 land FOR Beginners. Globe Svo. 35-. 
 
 BURKE (Edmund). {See Politics.) 
 
 BURY (J. B.).— A History of the Later 
 Roman Empire from Arcadius to Irene, 
 A.D. 390— 800. 2 vols. Svo. 32J. 
 
 CASSE:L (Dr. D.).- Manual of Jewish 
 History and Literature. Translated by 
 Mrs. Henry Lucas. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 COX (G. v.). — Recollections of Oxford- 
 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE- 
 {See Biography.) 
 
 FISKE (John).— The Critical Period in 
 American History, 1783 — 89. E.\t. cr- 
 Svo. 10^. 6d. 
 
 ^ The Beginnings of New England; 
 
 or, The Puritan Theocracy in its Relations to 
 Civil and Religious Lilserty. Cr. Svo. "js. 6d, 
 
 The American Revolution. 2 vols. 
 
 Cr. Svo. I8.S-. 
 
 FRAMJI (Dosabhai). — History of the 
 Parsis, including their Manners, Cus- 
 toms, Religion, and Present Position, 
 With Illustrations. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 36^. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 'Hl^'YO^Y— continued. 
 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).— History of the 
 
 Cathedral Church of Wells. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 zs. 6d. 
 • Old ExGLLSH History. With 3 Coloured 
 
 Maps. 9lh Edit., revised. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Historical Essays. First Series. 4th 
 
 Edit. Svo. I05-. 6d. 
 
 — 77- Second Series. 3rd Edit., with 
 
 Additional Essays. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 Third Series. Svo. 12s. 
 
 The Growth of the English Consti- 
 tution FROM THE Earliest Times. 5th 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 55-. 
 
 Comparative Politics. Lectures at the 
 
 Royal Institution. To which is added "The 
 Unity of History." Svo. 14^. 
 
 Historical and Architectural 
 
 Sketches, chiefly Italian. Illustrated 
 by the Author. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 ■ Subject and Neighbour Lands of 
 
 Venice. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 English Towns and Districts. A 
 
 Series of Addresses and Essays. Svo. 14.^. 
 
 The Office of the Historical Pro- 
 fessor. Cr. Svo. 25'. 
 
 Disestablishment and Disendow- 
 
 ment ; What are they ? Cr. Svo. 2s. 
 
 ' Greater Greece and Greater Bri- 
 tain : George Washington the Ex- 
 pander of England. With an Appendix 
 on I.MPERiAL Federation. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6c/. 
 
 The AIethods of Historical Study. 
 
 Eight Lectures at Oxford. Svo. lo^-. 6d. 
 
 The Chief Periods of European His- 
 tory. With Essay on " Greek Cities under 
 Roman Rule." Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 ■ Four Oxford Lectures, 1887 ; Fifty 
 
 Years of European History; Teutonic 
 Conquest IN Gaul and Britain. Svo. 55-. 
 
 Essays. I. Historical. II. Miscellaneous. 
 
 FRIEDMANN (Paul). {See Biography.) 
 
 GIBBINS (H. de B.).-History of Com- 
 merce in Europe. Globe Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 GREEN (John Richard).— A Short History 
 of the English People. New Edit., re- 
 vised. 159th Thousand. Cr. Svo. %s.6d.— 
 Also in Parts, with Analysis. 3 j. each . — Part I . 
 607—1265; 11.1204-1553; III. 1540— 16S9; 
 IV. \6bo—\'i,Ti. — Illustrated Edition, in 
 Parts. Super roy. Svo. \s. each net.— Part 
 I. Oct. 1891. 
 
 History of the English People. In 
 
 4 vols. Svo. \bs. each. 
 
 The Making of England. Svo. i6j. 
 
 The Conquest of England. With 
 
 Maps and Portrait. Svo. i8.y. 
 Readings in English History. In 3 
 
 Parts. Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. each. 
 
 GREEN (Alice S.).— The English Town 
 IN THE 15TH Century. 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 GUEST (Dr. E.).—Origines Celtics. Maps. 
 2 vols. Svo. 32J. 
 
 GUEST (M. J.) — Lectures on the History 
 OF England. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 HISTORY PRIMERS. Edited by John 
 Richard Green. iSmo. i^-. each. 
 Europe. By E. A. Freeman, M.A. 
 Greece. ByC. A. Fyffe, M.A. 
 Rome. By Bishop Creighton. 
 France. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 
 
 HISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS. 
 
 Ed. by Edw. A. Freeman, D.C.L. iSmo. 
 
 General Sketch of European History. 
 By E. A. Freeman. Maps. 3^. 6d. 
 
 History of England. By Edith Thomp- 
 son. Coloured Maps. 2S. od. 
 
 History of Scotland. By Margaret 
 
 MaCARTHUR. 2S. 
 
 History of Italy. By the Rev. W. Hunt, 
 
 M.A. With Coloured Maps. 3s. 6d. 
 History of Germany. By James Sime, 
 
 M.A. 3s. 
 History of America. By J. A. Doyle. 
 
 With Maps. 4^. 6d. 
 History of European Colonies. By 
 
 E. J. Payne, M.A. Maps. 4.?. 6d. 
 History of France. By Charlotte M. 
 
 Yonge. Maps. 3^. 6d. 
 
 HOLE (Rev. C). — Genealogical Stemma 
 of the Kings of England and France. 
 On a Sheet, is. 
 
 INGRAM (T. Dunbar).— A History of the 
 Legislative Union of Great Britain 
 AND Ireland. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Two Chapters of Irish History: i. 
 
 The Irish Parliament of James II. ; 2. The 
 Alleged Violation of the Treaty of Limerick. 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
 IRVING (Joseph).— Annals of our Time. 
 A Diurnal of Events, Social and Political, 
 Home and Foreign. 2 vols. Svo. iSj. 
 each.— Vol. 1. June 20th, 1837, to Feb. 28th, 
 1871 ; Vol. II. Feb. 24th, 1S71, to June 24th, 
 1887. Also Vol. II. in 3 parts : Part I. Feb. 
 24th, 1871, to March 19th, 1874, 4s. 6d. ; Part 
 II. March i2oth, 1874, to July 22nd, 1S78, 
 4s. 6d. ; Part III. July 23rd, 187S, to June 
 24th, 1887, 9.S-. — Supplement, June 25th, 
 1887, to Dec. 30th, 1S90. By J. H. Fyfe. 
 
 JAMES (Right Hon. Sir William Milbourne). 
 — The British in India. Svo. ' 12s. 6d. 
 
 JEBB (Prof R. C.).— Modern Greece. Two 
 Lectures. Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 JENNINGS (A. C.)-— Chronological Ta- 
 bles OF Ancient History. Svo. 5.^. 
 
 KEARY (Annie).— The Nations Around. 
 Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— The Roman and 
 THE Teuton. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Historical Lectures and Essays. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d. 
 
 LABBERTON(R. H.). (.S^^ Atlases.) 
 
 LEGGE (Alfred O.).— The Growth of the 
 Temporal Power of the Papacy. Cr. 
 Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 LETHBRIDGE(SirRoper).— A Short Man- 
 ual OF THE History OF India. Cr. Svo. 5s. 
 
 The World's History. Cr. Svo, swd. is. 
 
 Easy Introduction to the History 
 
 OF India. Cr. Svo, sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 HisTORYOF England. Cr.Svo, swd. is.6d. 
 
 Easy Introduction to the History 
 
 AND Geography OF Bengal. Cr.Svo. js.6d. 
 
 LYTE (H. C. Maxwell).— A History of Eton 
 College, 1440 — 1884. Illustrated. Svo. 2i.y. 
 
 A History of the University of 
 
 Oxford, from the Earliest Times to 
 the Year 1530. Svo. 16s. 
 
HISTORY— HYGIENE. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). — Social Life 
 IX Greece, from Homer to j\Ie.\andek. 
 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. gs. 
 
 Greek Life and Thought, from the 
 
 Age of Alexander to the Roman Cox- 
 quest. Cr. Svo. 12S. 6./. 
 
 The Greek World under Roman 
 
 S\V.\Y, FROM POLYUIUS TO PlUTARCH. Cr. 
 
 Svo. los. dd. 
 MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). {See Select Bio- 
 graphy, p. 5.) 
 
 MICHELET(.M.).— A Summary of Modern 
 History. Translated by ^L C. M. Simp- 
 son. Globe Svo. 4^. od. 
 
 JNIULLINGERQ.B.).— Cambridge Charac- 
 teristics IN THE Seventeenth Century. 
 Cr. Svo. 4^. dd. 
 
 NORGATE (Kate).— England under the 
 Angevin Kings. In 2 vols. Svo. 32J. 
 
 OLTPHANT(Mrs. M. O. W.).— The Makers 
 OF Florence : Daxte, Giotto, Savoxa- 
 ROL.A., AND their Citv. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 
 •LOS. 6d. — Edition de Luxe. Svo. 21^. net. 
 
 The ;NLa.kers of Venice : Doges, Con- 
 querors, P.A.INTERS, AND MeN OF LETTERS. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Royal Edinburgh : Her Saints, 
 
 Kings, Prophets, and Poets. Illustrated 
 by G. Reid, R.S.A. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Jerusalem. Illustrated. Svo. 215-. 
 
 OTTE (E. C). — Scandinavian History. 
 With Maps. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Sir Francis). — History of 
 Normandy and of England. 4 vols. 
 Svo. 4/. 4J. 
 
 PARKMAN (Francis). — Montcalm and 
 Wolfe. Library- Edition. Illustrated with 
 Portraits and Maps. 2 vols. Svo. 12^.6^/. each. 
 
 The Collected Works of Francis 
 
 Parkmax. Popular Edition. In 10 vols. 
 Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. each ; or complete, -^/.j^s.Sd. 
 — Pioneers of France in the New World, 
 1 vol. ; The Jesuits in North Americ.\, 
 I vol. ; La Salle and the Discovery of 
 THE Gre.\t West, i vol. ; The Oregon 
 Trail, i vol. , The Old Regime in Canada 
 UNDER Louis XIV., i vol. ; Count Frox- 
 tenac and New France under Louis 
 XIV., 1 vol. ; Montcalm and Wolfe, 2 
 vols. ; The Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 vols. 
 
 POOLE (Reginald Lane). — A History of 
 
 THE HUGUE.NOTS OF THE DISPERSION AT 
 
 THE Recall of the Edict of Nantes. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold).— Historical 
 Gleanings. Cr. Svo. — ist Series. 4^. 6d. — 
 2nd Series. 6s. 
 
 SAYCE (Prof. A. H.).— The Ancient Em- 
 pires OF THE E.\ST. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SEELEY (Prof. J. R.). — Lectures and 
 Essays. Svo. loj. 6d. 
 
 The E.xpansiox of England. Two 
 
 Courses of Lectures. Cr. Svo. 4,y. 6d. 
 
 Our Coloni.\l Expansion. Extracts 
 
 from the above. Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.).— 
 
 European History, xarr.a.ted ix a 
 Series of Historical Selectioxs from 
 the best Authorities. 2 vols. 3rd Edit. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. each. 
 
 SHUCKBURGH (E. S.).— a School His- 
 tory OF Rome. Cr. Svo. \_In preparation. 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.).— The 
 Story of Nuncom.\r and the Impeacji- 
 ment of Sir Elijah Impey. 2 vols. Cr. 
 Svo. i5i-. 
 
 TAIT (C. W. A.).— Analysis of English 
 History, based ox Greex's " Short His- 
 tory of the English People." Cr. Svo. 
 4,y. 6d. 
 
 TOUT (T. F.).— AxALYsis of Exglish His- 
 tory. iSmo. r^. 
 
 TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto).— Cawxpore. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 WHEELER a. Talboys).— Primer of In- 
 dian History, Asiatic and European. 
 iSmo. IS. 
 
 College History of India, Asiatic 
 
 AXD European. Cr. Svo. 3^. ; swd. -zs. 6d. 
 
 A Short History OF India. With Maps. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 12^. 
 
 India UNDER British Rule. Svo. i'2s.6d. 
 
 WOOD (Rev. E. G.).— The Regal Power 
 OF THE Church. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte). — Cameos from Exglish 
 History. Ext. fcp. Svo. 55-. each. — Vol. i. 
 From Rollo to Edward II. ; Vol. 2. The 
 Wars ix France ; Vol. 3. The Wars of 
 the Roses ; Vol. 4. Reformation Times ; 
 Vol. 5. England AND Sp.\ix ; Vol.6. Forty 
 Ye.\rs of Stewart Rule (1603 — 43) ; Vol. 7. 
 The Rebellion and Restor.\tion (1642 — 
 1678). 
 
 The Victorian- Half-Century. Cr. 
 
 Svo. \s. 6d. ; sewed, ts. 
 
 The Story of the Christians and 
 
 Moors in Spain. iSmo. 45. 6d. 
 
 HORTICULTURE. {See Gardening.) 
 
 HYGIENE. 
 
 BERNERS Q.)— First Lessons on Health. 
 iSmo. IS. 
 
 BLYTH (A. Wynter).— A Manual of Public 
 Health. Svo. 175. net. 
 
 BROWNE (J. H. Balfour).— Water Supply. 
 Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.).— The Treatment 
 and Utilis.ation of Sewage. 3rd Edit. 
 Revised by the Author, and by Louis C. 
 Parkes, M.D. Svo. \6s. 
 
 G00DFELL0W(J.).— The Dietetic Value 
 OF Bread. Cr. Svo. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— Sanitary and So- 
 cial Lectures. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Health and Education. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne).— Sewer Gas, 
 and How to keep it out of Houses. 3r(i 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).— Hygeia : A 
 City of Health. Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 The Future of Sanitary Science. 
 
 Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 O.N Alcohol. Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 HYMNOLOGY. 
 
 {See under Theology, p. 33.) 
 
ILLUSTRATED BOOKS— LAW- 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BOOKS. 
 
 BALCH (Elizabeth). — Gu.MPSEs of Old 
 English Homes. G1. 4to. 14^-. 
 
 BLAKE. {See Biography.) 
 
 BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). 
 {See Voyages and Tkayels.) 
 
 CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in 
 Colours, with Illuminated Borders from MSS. 
 of the 14th and 15th Centuries. 4to. 21s. 
 
 CRANE (Walter).— The Sirens Three. A 
 Poem. Roy. Svo. icy. 6d. 
 
 DAYS ^VITH SIR ROGER DE COVER- 
 LEY. From the Spectator. Illustrated by 
 Hugh TnOiMsoN. Fcp. 4to. 6^. 
 
 DELL (E. C). — Pictures from Shelley. 
 Engraved by J. D. Cooper. Folio. 21^. net. 
 
 ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, 
 THE. {See Periodicals.) 
 
 Proof Impressions of Engravings originally 
 
 published in The English Illustrated Maga- 
 zine. 1884. In Portfolio 4to. 215-. 
 
 GASKELL (Mrs.).— Ckanfokd. Illustrated 
 by Hugh Thomson. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 GOLDSMITH (Oliver). — The Vicar of 
 Wakefield. New Edition, with 182 Illus- 
 trations by Hugh Thomson. Preface by 
 Austin Doijson. Cr. Svo. 6^.— Also with 
 Uncut Edges, paper label. 6s. 
 
 GREEN (John Richard). — Illustrated 
 Edition of the Short History of tue 
 English People. In Parts. Super roy. 
 Svo. IS. each net. Part I. Oct. 1891. 
 
 GRIMM. {See Books for the Young.) 
 
 HALLWARD (R. F.).— Flowers of Para- 
 dise. Music, Verse, Design, Illustration. 65- 
 
 IRVING (Washington). — Old Christ.mas. 
 From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by Randolph 
 Caldecott. Giltedg«s. Cr. Svo. 6.?. — Also 
 with uncut edges, paper label. 6.y. 
 
 Bracebridge Hall. Illustr. by Ran- 
 dolph Caldecott. Gilt edges. Cr. Svo. 
 6s. — Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. 
 
 Old Christmas and Bracebridge 
 
 Hall. Edition de Luxe. Roj'. Svo. 21J. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— The Water Babies. 
 
 {See Books for the Young.) 
 The Heroes. {See Books for the Young.) 
 
 Glaucus. {See Natural History.) 
 
 Song of the River. 31^. 6d. 
 
 LANG (Andrew). — The Library. With a 
 Chapter on Modern Illustrated Books, by 
 Austin Dobson. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6d. 
 
 LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). (.Sv/ History.) 
 
 MAHAFFY (Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS 
 (J. E.). {See Voyages and Travels.) 
 
 MEREDITH (L. A.). -Bush Friends in 
 Tasmania. Native Flowers, Fruits, and 
 Insects, with Prose and Verse Descriptions. 
 Folio. 52J-. 6d. net. 
 
 OLD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A. 
 Abbey and A. Parsons. 4to,mor.gilt. 3ii-.6rt'. 
 
 PROPERT (J. L.). {See Art.) 
 
 STUART, RELICS OF THE ROYAL 
 HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates in 
 Colours drawn from Relics of the .Stuarts by 
 William Gibb. With an Introduction by 
 John Skkliox, C.B., LL.D., and Descrip- 
 tive Notes by W. St. John Hope, p'olio, 
 half morocco, gilt edges. 7/. 7s. net. 
 
 TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam).— Jack and 
 the Bean-Stalk. English Hexametars.. 
 Illustrated by R. Caldecott. Fcp. 410. ■is.6d. 
 
 TRISTRAM (W. O.).— Coaching Days and- 
 CoACHiNc; Ways. Illustrated by Her- 
 bert Railton and Hugh Thomson. Ext., 
 cr. 4to. 3i.y. 6d. 
 
 TURNER'S LIBER STUDIORUM : A 
 
 gESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G> 
 awlinson. Med. Svo. i2.s-. 6d. 
 
 WALTON and COTTON— LOWELL.— The. 
 Complete Angler. With Introduction by 
 Jas. Russell Lowell. 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. 
 S'2s.6d. net. — Large Paper Edition, Proofs 
 on Japanese paper. 73J. 6d. net. 
 
 LANGUAGE. {See Philology.) 
 
 LAW. 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON LAW : Essavs (*s^ Med. 
 Svo. iSj. 
 
 BERNARD (M.).— Four Lectures on Sub- 
 jects connected with Diplcwmacy. Svo. gs. 
 
 BIGELOW (M. AI.).— History of Proce- 
 dure in England from the Norman 
 Conquest, 1066-1204. Svo. i6j. 
 
 BOUTMY (E.). — Studies in Constitu- 
 tional Law. Transl. by Mrs. Dicey. Pre- 
 face by Prof. A. V. Dicey. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The English Constitution. Transl. 
 
 by Mrs. Eaden. Introduction by Sw F. 
 Pollock, Bart. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 CHERRY (R. R.). — Lectures on the 
 Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient 
 Com.munities. Svo. 5^-. net. 
 
 DICEY (Prof. A. V.). — Lectures Introduc- 
 tory to the Study of the Law of the 
 Constitution. 3rd F^dit. 8vo. 12.J. 6d. 
 
 ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE. 
 
 {See Politics.) 
 HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).— The Treaty Re- 
 lations of Russia and Turkey, from 
 
 1774 TO 1S53. Cr. Svo. 2.V. 
 HOLMES (O. W., jun.). — The Common 
 
 Law. Svo. i2i-. 
 LIGHTWOOD (J. M.).— The Nature op 
 
 Positive Law. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 MAITLAND(F. W.).— Pleas of the Crown 
 
 FOR THE County OF Gloucester, a.d. 1221. 
 
 Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Justice .\nd Police. Cr. Svo. 2^.6d. 
 
 MONAHAN (James H.).— The Method of 
 Law. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 PATERSON (James).— Co.MMENTAKiES on 
 THE Liberty of the Subject, and the 
 Laws of England relating to the Se- 
 curity of the Person. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 21J. 
 
 The Liberty of the Press, Speech, 
 
 AND Public Worship. Cr. Svo. 12s. 
 
 PHILLIMORE (John G.).— Private Law 
 AMONc; tup; Romans. Svo. 6s. 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F. , Bart.).— Essays in Juris- 
 prudence and Ethics. Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 The Land Laws. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 RICHEY (Alex. G.).— The Irish Land Laws. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 2^. 6d. 
 SELBORNE (Earl of).— Judicial Proce- 
 dure in the Privy Council. Svo. ij.net. 
 
LAW— LITE RAT U RE. 
 
 STEPHEN ^Sir J. Fitzjames, IJart.).— A Di- 
 gest OF THE Law of Eviukxck. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Digest of the Cki-mixal Law : 
 
 Chjmes and Pl'nishmen'ts. 4th Ed. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 A DiGiisT of the Law of Ckiminal 
 
 Pkoceuuke i.x Lvdictable Offences. By 
 Sir J. F., Bart., and Herbert Stephen, 
 LL.AL 8vo. 12s. 6(f. 
 
 A History of the Criminal Law of 
 
 England. 3 vols. 8vo. 4SS. 
 
 A General View of the Criminal 
 
 Law of England. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 14.S. 
 
 STEPHEN (J. K.).— International Law 
 AND International Relations. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILLIAMS (S. E.).— Forensic Facts and 
 Fallacies. Globe 8vo. 4^-. 61^. 
 
 LETTERS. (See imder Literature, p. 19.) 
 
 LIFE-BOAT. 
 
 CILMORE (Rev. John). — Storm Warriors ; 
 
 or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin Sands. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. IS. 6d. 
 JLEWIS (Richard). — History of the Life- 
 
 Bo.\T AND its Work. Cr. §vo. 55-. 
 
 LIGHT. {See under Physics, p. 27.) 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 J-[isiory and Criticism of — Comutentaries, 
 etc. — Poetry and the Drawa — Poetical Col- 
 lections and Selections — Prose Fiction — Col- 
 lected Works, Essays, Lectures, Letters, 
 Miscellaneous M'orks. 
 
 History and Criticism of. 
 
 {See also Essays, p. 19.) 
 ARNOLD (M.). {See Essays, p. 19.) 
 BROOKE (Stopford A.).— A Primer of Eng- 
 lish Literature. iSnio. is. — Large 
 Paper Edition. 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 
 A History of Early English Litera- 
 ture. 2 vols. Bvo. 
 
 CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by John 
 
 Richard Green. Fcp. 8vo. u. 6d. each. 
 
 Demosthenes. By Prof. Butcher, M.A. 
 
 Euripides. By Prof. Mahaffy. 
 
 LivY. By the Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A. 
 
 Milton. By Stopford A. Brooke. 
 
 Sophocles. By Prof. L. CAMPUiiLL, M.A. 
 
 Tacitus. BylMessrs.CHURCHandBRODRirfi'.. 
 
 Vergil. By Prof. Nr.TTLF.sHip, M.A. 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. {See 
 
 Biography.) 
 HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. 
 
 In 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 Early English Literature. By Stop- 
 ford Brooke, M.A. [ht preparation. 
 
 Elizabethan Literature (1560 — 1665). 
 By George Saintsbury. js. 6d. 
 
 Eighteenth Century Literature (1660 
 — 1780). By Edmund Gosse, M.A. 7.?. 6^^. 
 
 The Modern Period. By Prof. Dowden. 
 
 [/« preparation. 
 
 JEBB (Prof. R. C.).— A Primer of Greek 
 
 Literature. i8mo. is. 
 
 The Attic Orators, from Antiphok 
 
 to Isaeos. 2 vols 8vo. 25J. 
 
 JOHNSON'S LIVES OF THE POETS. 
 ISIiLTON, Dryden, Pope, Addison, Swift, 
 and Gray. With Macaulay's "Life of 
 Johnson." Ed. by M.Arnold. Cr.Svo. ^s.Sd. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). — Literary and 
 General Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).— A History of 
 Classical Greek Literature. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo.— Vol. I. The Poets. With an 
 Appendix on Ho.Tier by Prof. Sayce. In 2 
 Parts.— Vol. 2. The PkosE Writers. In 2 
 Parts. 4^. 6d. each. 
 
 MORLEY (John). {See Collected Works, 
 
 p. 2») 
 
 NICHOL(Prof. J.) and McCORMICK (Prof. 
 (W. S.).— A Short History of Englibh 
 Literature. Globe 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).— The Lite- 
 rary History of England in the End 
 of the i8th and Beginning of the 19TH 
 Century. 3 vols. Bvo. 21s. 
 
 RYLAND (F.).— Chronological Outlines 
 of English Literature. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WARD (Prof. A. W.).— A History of Eng- 
 lish Dramatic Literature, to the 
 Death of QuEBN Anne. 2 vols. 8vo. 32J. 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).— A Primer of Rq- 
 MAN Literature. iSmo. is. 
 
 Commentaries, etc. 
 brow^ning. 
 
 A Primer OF Browning. By Mary Wilson. 
 DANTE. 
 
 Readings on the Purgatorioof Dante. 
 Chiefly based on the Conunentary of Ben- 
 venuto da Iinola. By the Hon. W. W. 
 Vernon, M.A. With an Introduction by 
 Dean Church. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24J. 
 HOMER. 
 
 Homeric Dictionary. {See Dictionaries.) 
 
 The Problem of the Homeric Poems. 
 By Prof. W. D. Geddes. 8vo. 14^-. 
 
 Homeric Synchronism. An Inquirj^ into 
 the Time and Place of Homer. By the 
 Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Cr. Bvo. 6s, 
 
 Primer of Ho.mer. By the same. iBmo. is. 
 
 Landmarksof Homeric Study, together 
 with an Essay on the Points of Con- 
 tact BETWEEN THE ASSYRIAN TABLETS 
 
 AND THE Ho.meric Text. By the same. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 2i.6d. 
 Companion to the Iliad for English 
 
 Readers. By W. Leaf, Litt.D. [In prep. 
 HORACE. 
 Studies, Literary and Historical, in 
 
 the Odes of Horace. By A. W. V;EK- 
 
 RALL, Litt.D. 8vo. 2,s.6d. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 Shakespeare Glossary. >S"^^DiCTioNARiEs. 
 
 A Primer of Shakspere. By Prof. Dovv- 
 den. iSmo. IS, 
 
 A Shakespearian Grammar. By Rev. 
 E. A. Abbott. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Shakespeare ]\I.a.nual. By Rev. F. G. 
 Fleay. Ext. fcp. Bvo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Shakespeareana Genealogica. Bj-G. R. 
 French. Bvo. 15^. 
 
 A Selection from the Lives in North's 
 Plutarch which illustrate Shakes- 
 peare's Plays. Edited by Rev. W. W. 
 Skeat, M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6.r. 
 
 Short Studies of Shakespeare's Plots. 
 By Prof. Cyril Ransome. Cr. Bvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 Caliban: A Critique on "The Tempest^' 
 and " A Midsummer Night's Dream." By 
 Sir Daniel Wilson. Bvo. los. 6d. 
 
14 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 Commentaries, eta— continued. 
 TENNYSON. 
 
 A Co.MPAXioN TO "In Memoriam." By 
 Elizabeth R. Chapman. Globe 8vo. 2^-. 
 WORDSWORTH. 
 
 WoRDswoRTHiANA : A Selection of Papers 
 read to the Wordsworth Society. Edited 
 by W. Knight. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Poetry and the Drama. 
 
 ALDRICH (T. Bailey).— The Sisters' Tra- 
 gedy : with other Poems, Lyrical and Dra- 
 matic. Fcp. Svo. 3i-. 6d. net. 
 
 AN ANCIENT CITY : and other Poems. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 6^. 
 ANDERSON (A.).— Ballads and Sonnets. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 5J. 
 ARNOLD (Matthew). — The Complete 
 Poetical Works. New Edition. 3 vols. 
 Cr. Svo. ys. 6d. each. 
 Vol. I. Early Poems, Narrative Poems 
 
 AND Sonnets. 
 Vol. 2. Lyric and Elegiac Poems. 
 Vol. 3. Dramatic and Later Poems. 
 
 Complete Poetical Works, i vol. 
 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 Selected Poems. iSmo. 45-. 6d. 
 
 AUSTIN (Alfred).— Poetical Works. New 
 Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr. Svo. 5.^. each. 
 Vol. I. The Tower of Babel. 
 Vol. 2. Savonarola, etc. 
 Vol. 3. Prince Lucifer. 
 Vol. 4. The Human Tragedy. 
 Vol. 5. Lyrical Poems. 
 Vol. 6. Narrative Poems. 
 
 Soliloquies in Song. Cr. Svo. 6.y. 
 
 At the Gate of the Convent : and 
 
 other Poems. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Madonna's Child. Cr. 4to. 35. 6d. 
 
 Rome or Death. Cr. 4to. gs. 
 
 The Golden Age. Cr. Svo. ss- 
 
 The Season. Cr. Svo. 5^. 
 
 Love's Widowhood : and other Poems. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 English Lyrics. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
 BETSY LEE : A Fo'c's'le Yarn. Ext. fcp. 
 
 Svo. 3^^. 6d. 
 BLACKIE (John Stuart).— Messis Vitae : 
 
 Gleanings of Song from a Happy Life. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 4tS. 6d. 
 
 The Wise Men of Greece. In a Series 
 
 of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. Svo. 9.5-. 
 
 Goethe's Faust. Translated into Eng- 
 lish Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 
 BLAKE. (See Biography.) 
 BROOKE (Stopford A.).— Riquet of the 
 Tuft : A Love Drama. E.\t. cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Poems. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 BROWN (T. E.).— The Manx Witch : and 
 other Poems. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 BURGON(Dean).— Poems. Ex.fcp.8vo. ^s.6d. 
 
 BURNS. The Poetical Works. With a 
 
 Biographical Memoir by Alexander Smith. 
 
 In 2 vols. Fcp. Svo. 10s. (See also Globe 
 
 Library, p. 20.) 
 BUTLER (Samuel).— HuDiBRAS. Edit, by 
 
 Alfred Milnes. Fcp. Svo. — Part I. 3^. 6d. ; 
 
 Parts II. and III. Afi.6d. 
 
 BYRON. (See Golden Treasury Series, 
 p. 20.) 
 
 CALDERON.— Select Plays. Edited by 
 Norman Maccoll. Cr. Svo. 14J. 
 
 CAUTLEY (G. S.).— A Century of Em- 
 blems. With Illustrations by Lady Marion 
 Alfcjrd. Small 4to. io.y. 6d. 
 
 CLOUGH (A. H.).— Poems. Cr. Svo. ■]s.6d, 
 
 COLERIDGE : Poetical and Dramatic 
 Works. 4 vols. Fcp. Svo. 31^-. 6d. — Also- 
 an Edition on Large Paper, 2/. i2.y. 6d. 
 
 COLQUHOUN.— Rhymes and Chimes. By 
 F. S. Colquhoun (nee F. S. Fuller Mait- 
 land). Ext. fcp. Svo. Q.s. 6d. 
 
 COWPER. (See Globe Library, p. 20; 
 Golden Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 
 CRAIK (Mrs.).— Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6;r. 
 
 CRANE (Walter).— The Sirens Three. A 
 Poem. Written and Illustrated by Walter 
 Crane. Roy. Svo. loj. 6d. 
 
 DOYLE (Sir F. H.).— The Return of the. 
 Guards : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 75. 6d. 
 
 DRYDEN. (See Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 EMERSON. (See Collected Works, p. 20.) 
 
 EVANS (Sebastian). — Brother Fabian's 
 Manuscript land other Poems. Fcp. Svo. 6.y. 
 
 In the Studio: A Decade of Poems. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 5J. 
 
 FITZ GERALD (Caroline).— Venetia Vic- 
 TRix : and other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. ■^s.6d, 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward).— The Rubaiyat 
 OF Omar KhAyyam. Ext. cr. Svo. lojr. 6d, 
 
 FO'C'SLE YARNS, including " Betsy Lee," 
 and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 FRASER-TYTLER. — Songs in Minor 
 Keys. By C. C. P'raser-Tytler (Mrs. 
 Edward Liddell). 2nd Edit. iSmo. 6s. 
 
 FURNIVALL (F. J.).— Le Morte Arthur. 
 
 Edited from the Harleian MSS. 2252, in the 
 
 British Museum. Fcp. Svo. 75. 6d. 
 GARNETT (R.).— Idylls and Epigrams. 
 
 Chiefly from the Greek Anthology. Fcp. 
 
 Svo. ■2S. 6d. 
 GOETHE.— Faust. (.9^^ Blackie.) 
 - — Reyn,\rd the Fox. Transl. into English 
 
 Verse by A. D. Ainslie. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 GOLDSMITH.— The Traveller and the 
 Deserted Village. With Introduction and 
 Notes, by Arthur Barrett, B.A. is. gd. ; 
 sewed, is.6d. — The Traveller (separately), 
 sewed, i.?.- By J. W. Hales. Cr. Svo. 6d. 
 (See also Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 GRAHAM (David).— King James I. An 
 Historical Tragedy. Globe Svo. ys. 
 
 GRAY.— Poems. With Introduction and Notes, 
 by J. Br.\dshaw, LL.D. G1. Svo. u. gd. , 
 sewed, is. 6d. (See also CoLVECTKuWoRKSy 
 p. 21.) 
 
 HALLWARD. (See Illustrated Books.) 
 
 HAYES (A.).— The March of Man : and 
 other Poems. Fcp. Svo. 3.^. 6d. net. 
 
 HERRICK. (See Golden Treasury Se- 
 ries, p. 20.) 
 HOPKINS (Ellice).— Autumn Swallows: 
 A Book of Lyrics. Ext. fcp. Bvo. 6s, 
 
POETRY AND THE DRAMA. 
 
 JONES (H. A.).— Saints and Sinners. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 3^. bd. 
 KEATS. {See Golden Treasury Series, 
 
 p. 20.) 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— Poems. Cr. Svo. 
 
 2,s. 6d. — Pocket Edition. iSmo. \s. 6d. — 
 
 Eversley Editioti. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 105. 
 LAMB. {See Collected Works, p. 21.) 
 LANDOR. {See Golden Tre.a.sury Series, 
 
 p. 20.) 
 LONGFELLOW. {See Golden Treasury 
 
 Series, p. 20.) 
 LOWELL (Jas. Russell).— Complete Poeti- 
 cal Works. iSnio. ^s. 6d. 
 With Introduction by Thomas Hughes. 
 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 - — Heartsease and Rue. Cr. Svo. 55-. 
 
 (.S"^^ also Collected Works, p. 21.) 
 LUCAS (F.).— Sketches of Rural Life. 
 
 Poems. Globe Svo. 55-. 
 MEREDITH (George). — A Reading of 
 
 Earth. Ext. fcp. Svo. 5^-. 
 
 Poems and Lyrics of the Joy of 
 
 Earth. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Ballads and Poems of Tragic Life. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 MILTON.— Poetical Works. Edited, with 
 Introductions and Notes, by Prof. David 
 Masson, M.A. 3 vols. Svo. 2/. 2^.— [Uni- 
 form with the Cambridge Shakespeare.] 
 
 Edited by Prof. Masson. 3 vols. 
 
 Fcp. Svo. i5.f. 
 
 ■ GloOe Edition. Edited by Prof. 
 
 ^NIasson. Globe Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 Paradise Lost, Books i and 2. Edited 
 
 by Michael Macmillan, B.A. i.s-. grf. ; 
 sewed, ts. 6d. — Books i and 2 (separately), 
 T.S. 2,d. each ; sewed, i.y. each. 
 
 L'Allegro, II Penseroso, Lycidas, 
 
 Arcades, Sonnets, etc. Edited bj- Wm. 
 Bell, ]\I.A. i^. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 CoMUs. By the same. is. T,d. ; swd. is. 
 
 Samson Agonistes. Edited by H. M. 
 
 Percival, M.A. 25-. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 
 M INCH IN (Prof. G. M.).— Nature Veri- 
 tas. Fcp. Svo. 25. 6d. 
 
 MORISON (Jeanie).— The Purpose of the 
 Ages. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 
 MOULTON (Louise Chandler). — In the 
 Garden of Dreams : Lyrics and Sonnets. 
 Cr. Svo. 6^. 
 
 MUDIE (C. E.).— Stray Leaves: Poems. 
 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. -^s. 6d. 
 
 MYERS (E.).— The Puritans: A Poem. 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 The Defence of Rome : and other 
 
 Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. ^s. 
 
 The Judgment of Prometheus : and 
 
 other Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 MYERS (F. W. H.).— The Renewal of 
 Youth : and other Poems. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 St. Paul: A Poem. Ext. fcp. Svo. 2s.6d. 
 
 NORTON (Hon. ?Jrs.).— The Lady of La 
 
 Garaye. 9th Edit. Fcp. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 PALGRAVE(Prof. F.T.).— Original Hymns. 
 3rd Edit. iSmo. is. 6d. 
 
 Lyrical Poems. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Visions of England. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. G.).— A Vision of Life: 
 
 Semblance and Reality. Globe Svo. 
 
 PEEL (Edmund). — Echoes from Horeb ; 
 and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 36-. 6d. 
 
 POPE. {See Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 RAWNSLEY (H. D:).— Poems, Ballads, 
 and Bucolics. Fcp. Svo. 5^-. 
 
 ROSSETTI (Christina).— Poems. New Col- 
 lected Edition. Globe Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 ■ A Pageant : and other Poems. Ext. 
 
 fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SCOTT.— The Lay of the Last Minstrel, 
 and The Lady of the Lake. Edited by- 
 Prof. F. T. Palgrave. is. 
 
 The Lay of the Last Minstrel. By 
 
 G. H. Stuart, M.A., and E. H. Elliot, 
 B.A. Globe Svo. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd. — Canto 
 I, 9^/.- Cantos I.— III. and IV.— VI. is. 3d. 
 each ; sewed, is. each. 
 
 Mariviion. Edited by Michael Mac- 
 millan, B.A. 3i-. ; sewed, 25-. 6d. 
 
 ■ Marmion, and The Lord of the Isles, 
 
 By Prof. F. T. Palgrave. is. 
 
 The Lady of the Lake. By G. H. 
 
 Stuart, M.A. Gl. Svo. 2s. 6d. ; swd. 2s. 
 
 Rokeby. By Michael :Macmillan, 
 
 B.A. ss. ; sewed, 2s. 6d. 
 
 {See also Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 SHAIRP (John Campbell). -Glen DESSERAYr 
 and other Poems, Lj-rical and Elegiac. Ed 
 by F. T. Palgrave. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE.— The Works OF William 
 Shakespeare. Canibridge Edition. New 
 and Revised Edition, bj-W. Aldis Wright,. 
 M.A. 9 vols. Svo. 10s. 6d. each.— Quar- 
 terly Vols. Vol. I. Jan. 1891. 
 
 Victoria Edition. In 3 vols.— Come- 
 dies ; Histories ; Tragedies. Cr. Svo. 
 6s. each. 
 
 The Te:\ipest. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by K. Deighton.. Gl. Svo. is. gd. ; 
 sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 — — • Much Ado about Nothing. 25. ; sewed, 
 
 IS. gd. 
 - — A Midsummer Night's Dream. 1^.9^'.; 
 
 sewed, i^. 6d. 
 
 The Merchant of Venice, is. gd. ; 
 
 sewed, i^. 6d. 
 
 As You Like It. is. gd. ; sewed, i.y. 6d. 
 
 Twelfth Night, is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 The Winter's Tale. 2s.; sewed, i^-. 9^. 
 
 • King John. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 - — ■ Richard II. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 Henry V. is.gd.; sewed, is.6d. 
 
 ■ ■ Richard III. By C. H. Tawnev, M.A, 
 
 2S. 6d. ; sewed, 2s. 
 
 CoRiOLANUs. By K. Deighton. 2s. 6d.; 
 
 sewed, 2s. 
 
 Julius C.-esar. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 Macbeth. li'. 9^. ; sewed, i.s-. 6^/. 
 
 Hamlet. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 
 - King Lear. is. gd. ; sewed, i.y. 6d. 
 
 Othello. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 
 Antony andCleopatra. 2s.6d.\s\\A.2s. 
 
 Cymbeline. 25-. 6^.; sewed, 2.5-. 
 
 {See also Globe Library, p. 20 ; Golden 
 Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 
 SHELLEY.— Complete Poetical Works. 
 
 Edited by Prof. Dowden. Portrait. Cr. Svo. 
 
 ■js.6d. (6"^e Golden Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 SKRINE (J. H.).— Under two Queens. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 2>s. 
 
a6 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 Poetry and the 'Dxdjm.'a.—coftthmcd. 
 
 SMITH (C. Barnard).— Poems. Fcp. 8vo. s^t. 
 
 SMITH (Horace).— Poems. Globe &vo. ^s. 
 
 .SPENSER. {See Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 .STEPHENS (J. B.).— Convict Once : and 
 other Poems. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 :STRETTELL (Alma).— Spanish and Ital- 
 ian Folk Songs. Illustr. Roy.i6mo. iis.Sd. 
 
 SYMONS (Arthur). — Days and Nights. 
 Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TENNYSON (Lord).— Complete Works. 
 New and Enlarged Edition, with Portrait. 
 ■Cr. Bvo. 7s. bd.School Edition. In Four 
 Parts. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. each. 
 
 Poetical Works. Pocket Editio7i. 
 
 i8mo, morocco, gilt edges. 7^. bd. net. 
 
 Works. Library Edition. In 8 vols. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 5^". each. [Each volume may be 
 had separately.] — Poems, 2 vols. — Idylls of 
 THE King. — The Princess, and Maud. — 
 Enoch Arden, and In Memoriam.— Bal- 
 lads, and other Poems. — Queen Mary, and 
 Harold. — Becket, and other Plaj-s. 
 
 Works. Ext. fcp. Zvo. Edition, on Hand- 
 made Paper. In 7 vols, (supplied in sets 
 only). 3/. 13.S. 6d?.— Early Poems.— Lucre- 
 tius, and other Poems.— Idylls of the 
 King.— The Princess, and Maud.— Enoch 
 Arden, and In Memoriam.— Queen Mary, 
 and Harold.- Ballads, and other Poems. 
 
 Works. Mitiiatwe Edition, m 14 \o\s., 
 
 viz. The Poetical Works. 10 vols, in a 
 box. 25A-.— The Dramatic Works. 4 vols, 
 in a box. 10s. dd. 
 
 .. The Original Editions. Fcp. 8vo. 
 
 Poems. 65. 
 
 Maud : and other Poems. 35. bd. 
 
 The Princess. 3^. 6c/. 
 
 Enoch Arden, etc. 35-. 6rf. 
 
 The Holy Grail : and other Poems. 4.^.6^/. 
 
 Ballads : and other Poems. 55-. 
 
 Harold : A Drama. Gs. 
 
 Queen Mary : A Drama. 6j. 
 
 The Cup, and The Falcon. 5^. 
 
 Becket. bs. 
 
 Tiresias : and other Poems, bs. 
 
 Locksley Hall sixty YEANS afte4«, etc. 6.?. 
 
 Demeter : and other Poems, bs. 
 
 .. The Royal Edition, i vol. 8vo. i6j._ 
 
 • The Tennyson Birthday Book. Edit. 
 
 by Emily Shakespear. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 The Brook. With 20 Illustrations by A. 
 
 Woodruff. 32mo. zs. bd. 
 
 Selections from Tennyson's Works. 
 
 Square Bvo. 35. bd. 
 
 Songs from Tennyson's Writings. 
 
 Square 8vo. is. bd. 
 
 Selections from Tennyson. With In- 
 troduction and Notes, by F. J. Rowe, M.A., 
 and W. T. Webb, M.A. Globe 8vo. y. bd. 
 
 Enoch Arden. By W. T. Webb, M.A. 
 
 Globe 8vo. is. 
 
 Aylmer's Field. By W. T. Webb, M.A. 
 
 (ilobe 8vo. IS. 
 
 The Coming of Arthur, and The Pass- 
 
 iNGOF Arthur. ByF. J. Rowe. G1. 8vo. is. 
 
 The Princess. By P. M. Wallace, B. A. 
 
 TENNYSON (Frederick;).— The Isles of 
 
 Greece : Sappho and Alcaeus. Cr. 8vo. 
 7J. bd. 
 Daphxe: and other Poems. Cr.Svo. ys.bd. 
 
 TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam). {See Illus- 
 trated Books.) 
 
 TRUMAN (Jos.). — After-thoughts: Poems. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3.y. bd. 
 
 TURNER (Charles Tennyson).— Collecteb 
 Sonnets, Old and New. Ext.fcp.8vo. Ts.bd. 
 
 TYRWHITT (R. St. John).— Free Field. 
 Lyrics, chieflj- Descriptive. Gl. 8vo. 3.?. bd. 
 
 Battle and After, concerning Ser- 
 geant Thomas Atkins, Grenadier 
 Guards : and other Verses. Gl. 8vo. -^s-bd. 
 
 WARD (Samuel).— Lyrical Recreations. 
 Fcp. 8vo. 6.S-. 
 
 WHITTIER.— Complete Poetical Works 
 of John Greenleaf Whittier. With 
 Portrait. i8mo. ^s. bd. {See also Col- 
 lected Works.) 
 
 WILLS (W. G.).— INlELCHioR. Cr. 8vo. 9^-. 
 
 WOOD (Andrew Goldie).— The Isles of the 
 Blest : and other Poems. Globe 8vo. 5.?. 
 
 WOOLNER (Thomas). — My Beautiful 
 Lady. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 5jr. 
 
 Pygmalion. Cr. 8vo. 7^. bd. 
 
 SiLENUS. Cr. 8vo. bs. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. —Complete Poetical 
 Works. Copyright Edition. With an Intro- 
 duction by John Morley, and Portrait. 
 Cr. Svo. 7^". 6d. 
 
 — — The Recluse. Fcp. Svo. c.?. bd. — Large 
 Paper Edition. Svo. loj-. bd. 
 {See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 
 Poetical Collections and Selections. 
 
 {See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 20 ; 
 Books for the Young, p. 38.) 
 
 HALES (Prof. J. W.).— Longer English 
 Poems. With Notes, Philological and Ex- 
 planatory, and an Introduction on the Teach- 
 ing of English. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4s. bd. 
 
 MACDONALD (George).— England's An- 
 tiphon. Cr. 8vo. ^s. bd. 
 
 MARTIN (F.). {See Books for the Young, 
 p. 38.) 
 
 MASSON (R. O. and D.).— Three Centuries 
 of English Poetry. Being Selections from 
 Chaucer to Herrick. Globe Svo. 3.^. bd. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).— The Golden 
 Treasury of the best Songs and Lyrical 
 Poems in the English Language. Large 
 Type. Cr. Svo. 10s. bd. {See also Golden 
 Treasury Series, p. 20; Books for the 
 Young, p. 38.) 
 
 WARD(T. H.).— English Poets. Selections, 
 with Critical Introductions by various Writers, 
 and a General Introduction by Matthew 
 Arnold. Edited by T. H. Ward, M.A. 
 4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. -js. bd. each.— 
 Vol. I. Chaucer to Donne ; II. Ben Jon- 
 son to Dryden ; III. Addison to Blake ; 
 IV. Wordsworth to Rossetti. 
 
 WOODS (M. A.).— A First Poetry Book. 
 Fcp. Svo. IS. bd. 
 
 A Sbcond Poetry Book. 2 Parts. Fcp. 
 
 Svo. IS. bd. each. 
 
 AThird Poetry Book. Fcp. Svo. ^s.bd. 
 
 WORDS FROM THE POETS. WithaVig- 
 nette and Frontispiece. 12th Edit. i8mo. \s. 
 
PROSE FICTION, 
 
 Prose Fiction. 
 
 BIKELAS (D.).— LouKis Lakas ; or, The 
 Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant during 
 the Greek War of Independence. Translated 
 by J. Gexnadius. Cr. 8vo. 7^-. bd. 
 
 BJORXSON (B.).-Synn6ve Solbakkex. 
 Translated by Julie Sutter. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BLACK (William).— The Strange Adven- 
 tures OF A Phaeton. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Princess of Thule. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 The :Maid of Killeena : and other 
 
 Tales. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Madcap Violet. Cr. Bvo. 6^-. 
 
 Green Pastures and Piccadilly. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Macleod of Dare. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 White Wings. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Beautiful Wretch; The Four 
 
 MacNicols ; The Pupil of Aurelius. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Shandok Bells. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 YoLANDE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Judith Shakespeare. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 The Wise Women of Inverness : A 
 
 Tale, and other Miscellanies. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 White Heather. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Sabina Ze.mbra. Cr. 8vo. 6^-. 
 
 BOLDREWOOD {^o\{).~U7tiform Edition. 
 Cr. Svo. 3.S-. 6d. each. 
 Robbery Under Ar.ms : A Storj- of Life and 
 
 Adventure in the Bush and in the Goldfields 
 
 of Australia. 
 The Miner's Right. 
 The Schlatter's Dream. 
 A SvDNEY-SiDE Saxon. 
 A Colonial Reformer. 
 
 Nevermore. 3 vols. Cr. Bvo. 31J. 6d. 
 
 BURNETT (Frances Hodgson).-HAwoRTH's. 
 Globe Svo. 2s. 
 
 Louisiana, and That Lass o' Lowrie's. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of). — A 
 
 LOVEK OF THE BEAUTIFUL. Cr. 8v0. 6s . 
 
 CONWAY (Hugh). -A Family Affair. 
 Cr. Svo. 3.f. 6d. 
 
 Living or Dead. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 CORBETTaulian).-THE Fall of Asgard: 
 ATaleofSt. Olaf'sDay. 2 vols. Gl. Svo. i2.y. 
 
 For God and Gold. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 Vols. 
 
 Globe Svo. 12.9. 
 
 CRAIK 0-lrs.).~Uniform Ediiiofi Cr. Bvo. 
 3-v. 6d. each. 
 Olive. 
 
 The Ogilvies. Also Globe Svo, ■2s. 
 Agatha's Husband. Also Globe Svo, 2s. 
 The Head of the Fa.mily. 
 Two Marriages. Also Globe Svo, 2s. 
 The Laurel Bush. 
 My Mother and I. 
 Miss Tommy: A Mediaeval Romance. 
 King Arthur : Not a Love Story. 
 
 C'9.\\\lO^T>{F.M^Tion).-.Uni/orm Edition. 
 Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. each. 
 
 Mr. Isaacs : A Tale of Modern India. 
 Dr. Claudius. 
 A Roman Singer. 
 Zoroaster. 
 
 CRAWFORD (F. UsL-non)— continued. 
 A Tale of a Lonely Parish. 
 Marzio's Crucifix. 
 Paul Patoff. 
 With the Immortals. 
 Greifenstein. 
 Sant' Ilario. 
 A Cigarette Maker's Romance. 
 
 Khaled : A Tale of Arabia. 2 vols. 12J. 
 
 The Witch of Prague. 3 vols. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 31J. 6d. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.).-The Cceru- 
 leans : A Vacation Idyll. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 The Heriots. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 Wheat and Tares. Cr. Svo. t,s. 6d. 
 
 DAGONET THE JESTER. Cr. Svo. 4^.60^. 
 
 DAHN (Feli.x).— Felicitas. Translated by 
 M. A. C. E. Cr. Bvo. 4.?. 6d. 
 
 DAY (Rev. Lai Behari).— Bengal Peasant 
 Life. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Folk Tales of Bengal. Cr. Svo. ^s.6d. 
 
 DEFOE (D.). {See Globe Library, p. 20: 
 Golden Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 
 DEMOCRACY : An American N. .vel. Cr. 
 Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 DICKENS (Charles). — The Posthumous 
 Papers of the Pickwick Club. With 
 Notes and Illustrations. Edit, by Charles 
 Dickens the younger. 2vols. E.\t.cr.8vo. -zis. 
 
 DILLWYN (E. A.).-Jill. Cr. Svo. 6^. 
 
 Jill and Jack. 2 vols. Globe Svo. x-is. 
 
 DUNSMUIR (Amy).— Vida: Study of a 
 Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. Bvo. 65. 
 
 EBERS (Dr. George). — The Burgo.master's 
 W^iFE. Transl. by C. Bell. Cr. Bvo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Only a Word. Translated by Clara 
 
 Bell. Cr. Svo. 4.5-. 6d. 
 
 " ESTELLE RUSSELL" (The Author of).— 
 Har.monia. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31.9. 6d. 
 
 FALCONER (Lanoe).— Cecili. 
 Cr. Bvo. -is. 6d. 
 
 de Noel. 
 
 FLEMING (George).— A Nile Novel. Gl. 
 
 Svo. 2S. 
 
 Mirage : A Novel. Globe Svo. 2s. 
 
 The Head of Medusa. Globe Svo. 2s. 
 
 Vestigia. Globe Bvo. 2s. 
 
 A Romance. 2 vols. Cr. 
 (The Author 
 
 FRATERNITY 
 
 8vo. 2I.S-. 
 "FRIENDS IN COUNCIL" 
 of).— Realmah. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 GRAHAM (John W.).— Ne.-era : A lale of 
 Ancient Rome. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 HARDY (Arthur Sherburne).— But yet a 
 
 Wo.man : A Novel. Cr. Bvo. 4^-. 6d. 
 The Wind of Destiny. 2vols. Gl.Bvo. Z2s. 
 
 HARDY (Thomas). 
 Cr. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 The Woodlandeks. 
 
 Wessex Tales : Strange, Lively, and 
 
 Commonplace. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 HARTE (Bret).— Cressy. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 The Heritage of Dedlow Marsh : 
 
 and other Tales. Cr. Bvo. 3.^. 6d. 
 
i8 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 Prose TictiOn— continued. 
 " HOGAN, ISI.P." (The Author of).— Hogan, 
 M.P. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The Honourable Miss Fekrakd. G1. 
 
 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Flitters, Tatters, and the Coun- 
 sellor, ETC. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Christy Carew. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 Ismay's Children. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 HOPPUS (Mar>0.— A Great Treason : A 
 Story of the War of Independence. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. 9^. 
 
 HUGHES (Thomas).— To.M Brown's School 
 Days. By An Old Boy.— Golden Treasury 
 Edition. 4^-. 6d. — Uniform Edition. _ 3^. 6d. 
 — People's Edition. 2s. — People's Sixpenny 
 Edition. Illustr. Med. 4to. 6d. — Uniform 
 with Sixpenny Kingsley. Med. 8vo. 6d. 
 
 Toi\i Brown AT Oxford. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6(/. 
 
 The Scouring of the White Horse, 
 
 and The Ashen Faggot. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td. 
 
 IRVING (Washington). {See Illustrated 
 
 Books, p. 12.) 
 JACKSON (Helen).— Ramona. G1. Bvo. 2s. 
 JAMES (Henry).— The Europeans : A Novel. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6^-. ; iSmo, 2.?. 
 
 Daisy Miller : and other Stories. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6j. ; Globe 8vo, 2s. 
 
 The American. Cr. 8vo. 6i-.— i8mo. 
 
 2 vols. 45. 
 
 Roderick Hudson. Cr. 8vo. ds. ; Gl. 
 
 8vo, 2s. ; iSmo, 2 vols. 45. 
 
 The Madonna of the Future: and 
 
 other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ; Globe 8vo, 2s. 
 
 Washington Square, the Pension 
 
 Beaurepas. Cr. 8vo. o^-. , Globe 8vo, 2.5-. 
 
 The Portrait of a Lady. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 6s. ; i8mo, 3 vols. ts. 
 
 Stories Revived. In Two Series. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6j. each. 
 
 The Bostonians. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Novels and Tales. Pocket Edition. 
 
 i8mo. 2s. each volume. 
 
 Confidence, i vol. 
 
 The Siege of London ; Madame de 
 Mauves. I vol. 
 
 An International Episode; The Pen- 
 sion Beaurepas ; The Point of View. 
 I vol. 
 
 Daisy Miller, a Study ; Four Meet- 
 ings ; Longstaff's Marriage ; Ben- 
 voLio. I vol. 
 
 The Madonna of the Future ; A 
 Bundle of Letters ; The Diary of 
 A Man of Fifty ; Eugene Pickering. 
 I vol. 
 
 Tales OF Three Cities. Cr. 8vo. 4.^. 6c/. 
 
 The Princess Casamassima. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 6s. ; Globe Bvo, 2s. 
 
 Parti.\l Portraits. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Reverberator. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The AsPERN Pai'ers; Louisa Pallant; 
 
 The Modern Warning. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 A London Life. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 The Tragic Muse. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 KEARY (Annie).— Janet's Home. Cr. Bvo. 
 3.9. 6d. 
 
 Clemency Franklyn. Globe Bvo. 2s. 
 
 Oldbury. Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 KEARY (Annie).— A York and a Lancas- 
 ter Rose. Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Castle Daly. Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 A Doubting Heart. Cr. 8vo. 3^-. 6c/. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). — ^z.^rj/o' Edition. 
 13 vols. Globe Svo. ^s. each.— Westward 
 Ho ! 2 vols. — Two Years Ago. 2 vols. — 
 Hypatia. 2 vols. — Yeast, i vol.— Alton 
 Locke. 2 vols. — Hereward the Wake. 
 2 vols. 
 
 Complete Editiofi. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. each. 
 
 — Westward Ho ! With a Portrait. — 
 Hypatia.— Yeast. — Alton Locke. — Two 
 Years Ago. — Hereward the Wake. 
 
 Sixpctiny Edition. Med. Bvo. 6d. 
 
 each. — Westward Ho ! — Hypatia. — 
 Yeast. — Alton Locke. — Two Years Ago. 
 
 — Hereward the Wake. 
 
 KIPLING (Rudyard).— Plain Tales from 
 THE Hills. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Light that Failed. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Life's Handicap : Being Stories of mine 
 
 own People. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 LAFARGUE(P}iilip).— The New Judgment 
 of Paris. 2 vols. Globe Svo. 12J. 
 
 LEE (Margaret). — Faithful and Unfaith- 
 ful. Cr. Bvo. 3^-. 6d. 
 LEVY (A.).— Reuben Sachs. Cr. Bvo. 3.r.6c/, 
 
 LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A. 
 
 24th Thousand. Cr. Bvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 "LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, 
 
 A" (Author of).— The Land of Darkness. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 55. 
 LYTTON (Earl of).— ThE;Ring of Amasis : 
 
 A Romance. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. 
 McLENNAN (Malcolm).— Muckle Jock; 
 
 and other Tales of Peasant Life in the North. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 3J. 6d. 
 MACQUOID (K. S.).— Patty. Gl. Bvo. 2s. 
 MADOC (Fayr).— The Story of Melicent. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 MALET (Lucas).— Mrs. Lorimer : A Sketch 
 
 in Black and White. Cr. Bvo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 MALORY (Sir Thos.). {See Globe Library, 
 
 p. 20.) 
 MINTO (W.).— The Mediation of Ralph 
 
 Hardelot. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31.^. 6d. 
 
 MITFORD(A. B.).— Tales of Old Japan. 
 With Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 33-. 6d. 
 
 MIZ MAZE (THE); or. The Winkworth 
 Puzzle. A Story in Letters by Nine 
 Authors. Cr. Bvo. a,s. 6d. 
 
 MURRAY (D. Christie). — Aunt Rachel. 
 Cr. Svo. 3.y. 6d. 
 
 Schwartz. Cr. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 The Weaker Vessel. Cr. Svo. is.6d. 
 
 John Vale's Guardian. Cr. Bvo. 3jr. 6c/. 
 
 MURRAY (D. Christie)and HERMAN (H.). 
 
 — He Fell among Thieves. Cr.Svo. 3J.6c/. 
 
 NEW ANTIGONE, THE: A Romance. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6a-. 
 NOEL (Lady Augusta).— Hithersea Mere. 
 
 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 3ii'. 6c/. 
 NORRIS (W. E.).— My Friend Jim. Globe 
 
 Bto. 
 
 Chris. Globe Bvo. 
 
PROSE FICTION— COLLECTED WORKS. 
 
 19 
 
 NORTON (Hon. :\Irs.).- 
 
 LAS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. 
 
 Old Sir Doug- 
 W.). — A Son of 
 
 THE Soil. Globe 8vo. 25^. 
 
 The Curate in Charge. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Young Musgrave. Globe 8vo. 25. 
 
 He that will .not whe.n He may. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Sir Tom. Globe 8vo. 25^. 
 
 Hester. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 1 he Wizard's So.n. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The Country Gentleman and his 
 
 Family. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The Secone Son. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Neighbours on the Green. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 3.r. 6d. 
 
 Joyce. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 A Beleaguered City. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 Kirsteen. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 The Railway Man and his Children. 
 
 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3 1 J. 6d. 
 
 PALMER (Lady Sophia).— Mrs. Penicott's 
 
 Lodger : and other Stories. Cr. Bvo. 2s. 6d. 
 PATER (Walter).— Marius the Epicurean : 
 
 His Sensations and Ideas. 3rd Edit. 2 
 
 vols. 8vo. 12s. 
 ROSS (Percy).— A Misguidit Lassie. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 RUSSELL (W. Clark).— Marooned. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 3^. 6d. 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.). — A South Sea 
 
 Lover : A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 65-. 
 SHORTHOUSE Q. YL&nry).— Uniform Edi- 
 tion. Cr. 8vo. 3^-. 6d. each. 
 
 John Ingles.^nt : A Romance. 
 
 Sir Perciv.\l : A Story of the Past and of 
 the Present. 
 
 The Little Schoolmaster Mark : A 
 Spiritual Romance. 
 
 A Teacher OF the Violin : and other Tales. 
 
 The Countess Eve. 
 
 Blanche, Lady Falaise. Cr. Bvo. 6^-. 
 
 SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe Bvo. 2s. 
 TIM : A Story of School Life. Cr. 8vo. 65. 
 TOURGENIEF.— Virgin Soil. Translated 
 
 by AsHTON W. DiLKE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 VELEY (Margaret).— A Garden of Memo- 
 
 rip.s ; jNIrs. Austin ; Lizzie's Bargain. 
 
 Three Stories. 2 vols. Globe Bvo. 125-. 
 VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDER- 
 NESS : A Novel. Cr. Bvo. 7^-. 6d. 
 WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).— Miss Brether- 
 
 TON. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d. 
 WORTHEY(Mrs.).— The New Continent : 
 
 A Novel. 2 vols. Globe Bvo. 12s. 
 YONGE (Charlotte yi.). — Unifor>n Edition. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. each. 
 
 The Heir of Redclyffe. 
 
 Heartse.a.se. 
 
 Hopes and Fears. 
 
 Dynevor Terrace. 
 
 The Daisy Chain. 
 
 The Trial: More Links of the Daisy 
 Chain. 
 
 Pillars of the House. Vol. I. 
 
 Pillars of the House. Vol. II. 
 
 The Young Stepmother. 
 
 Clever Wo.man of the Fam4ly. 
 
 The Three Brides. 
 
 My Young Alcides. 
 
 The Caged Lion. 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte 'Sl.). — L'ni/or)!! Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. 3J. 6d. each. 
 The Dove in the Eagle's Nest. 
 The CH.A.PLET OF Pearls. 
 Lady Hester, and The D.jlnvers Papers. 
 Magnum Bonum. 
 Love and Life. 
 Unknown to History. 
 Stray Pearls. 
 The -Armourer's Prentices. 
 The Two Sides of the Shield. 
 Nuttie's Father. 
 Scenes and Characters. 
 Chantry House. 
 A Modern Telemachus. 
 Bye Words. 
 
 Beechcroft at Rockstone. 
 More B\nvoRDS. 
 A Reputed Ch.\ngeling ; or, Three Sevanth 
 
 Years Two Centuries Ago. 
 The Little Duke,Richard THE Fearless. 
 The Lances of Lynwood. 
 The Prince .-^nd the Page. 
 The Two Penniless Princesses : AJStory 
 
 of the Time of James I. of Scotland. 
 P's AND Q's : Little Lucy's Wonderful 
 
 Globe. 
 
 That Stick. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 125-. 
 
 Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; 
 Letters; Miscellaneous Works. 
 
 AN AUTHOR'S LOVE. Being the Unpub- 
 lished Letters of Prosper Merimee's 
 " Inconnue." 2 vols. Ext. cr. Bvo. 12s. 
 
 ARNOLD (Matthew).— Ess.\YS in Criticism. 
 6th Edit. Cr. Bvo. 95. 
 
 Essays in Criticism. Second Series. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. js. 6d. 
 
 Discourses IN America. Cr. Bvo. 4.9.6^. 
 
 BACON. With Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 F. G. Selby, M.A. G1. 8vo. 35-. ; swd. 2s.6d. 
 
 {See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 20.) 
 BLACKIE (John Stuart). — Lay Sermons. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 BRIDGES (John A.).— Idylls of a Lost 
 
 Village. Cr. Bvo. "s. 6d. 
 BRIMLEY (George).— Essays. Globe Bvo. 5^. 
 BUNYAN (John).— The Pilgrim's Progress 
 
 FROM THIS World to that which is to 
 
 Come. i8mo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.)— Some Aspects of 
 
 THE Greilk Genius. Cr. 8vo. 
 CARLYLE (Thomas). {See Biography.) 
 CHURCH (Dean).— Miscellaneous Wri- 
 tings. Collected Edition. 5 vols. Globe 
 
 Bvo. 5J. each. — Vol. I. Miscellaneous 
 
 Essays. — II. Dante: .\nd other Essays. 
 
 —III. St. Anselm.— IV. Spenser.— V. 
 
 Bacon. 
 CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.). Lectures and 
 
 Ess.ws. Ecited by Leslie Stephen and 
 
 Sir F. Pollock. Cr. 8vo. ?.s. 6d. 
 CLOUGH (A. H.).— Prose Remains. With 
 
 a Selection from his Letters, and a Memoir 
 
 by His Wife. Cr. 8vo. 75-. 6d. 
 COLLINS (J. Churton).— The Study of 
 
 English Literature. Cr. Bvo. 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). — Concerning Men: and 
 
 other Papers. Cr. Bvo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 About Money : and other Things. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Sermons out of Church. Cr. 3vo. 6s. 
 
20 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 Collected Works ; Essays : Lectures ; 
 
 Letters; Miscellaneous WoVka—conh^. 
 
 DE VERE (Aubrey).— Essays Chiefly on 
 Poetry. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Essays, Chiefly Literary and Ethi- 
 cal. Globe 8vo. 6^. 
 
 DRYDEN, Essays of. Edited by Prof. 
 C. D. YoNGE. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. bd. {See also 
 Globe Library, p. 20.) 
 
 DUFF(Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).— Miscel- 
 lanies, Political and Literary. Bvo. 
 ■LOS. 6d. 
 
 EMERSON(Ralph\Valdo).— The Collected 
 Works. 6 vols. Globe 8vo. 5^". each. — 
 L Miscellanies. With an Introductory 
 Essay by John Morley.— IL Essays.— 
 in. Poems.— IV. English Traits; Re- 
 presentative Men. — V. Conduct of Like ; 
 Society and Solitude.— VI. Letters; 
 Social Alms, etc. 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward): Letters and 
 Literary Remains of. Ed. by W. Alois 
 Wright, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. Bvo. 31J. 6d. 
 
 GLOBE LIBRARY. CA. 8vo. 3^. 6d. each : 
 Burns. — Complete Poetical Works and 
 
 Letters. Edited, with Life and Glossarial 
 
 Index, by Alexander Smith. 
 CowPER. — Poetical Works. Edited by 
 
 the Rev. W. Benham, B.D. 
 Defoe. — The Adventures of Robinson 
 
 Ckusoe. With Introduction by Henry 
 
 Kingsley. 
 Dryden. — Poetical Works. A Revised 
 
 Textand Notes. By W. D.Christie, M.A. 
 Goldsmith. — Miscellaneous Works. 
 
 Edited bv Prof. Masson. 
 Horace. — Works. Rendered into English 
 
 Prose by James Lonsdale and S.Lee. 
 M.\LORV. — Le Morte d' Arthur. Sir Thos. 
 
 Malory's Book of King Arthur and of his 
 
 Noble Knights of the Round Table. The 
 
 Edition of Caxton, revised for modern use. 
 
 By Sir E. Strachey, Bart. 
 Milton.— Poetical Works. Edited, with 
 
 Introductions, by Prof. Masson. 
 Pope.— Poetical Works. Edited, with 
 
 Memoir and Notes, by Prof. Ward. 
 Scott. — Poetical Works. With Essay 
 
 by Prof. Palgrave. 
 Shakespeare. — Complete Works. Edit. 
 
 by W. G. Clark and W. Aldis Wright. 
 
 huiia Paper Edition. Cr. 8vo, cloth extra, 
 
 gilt edges. \os. 6d. net. 
 Spknser. — Complete Works Edited by 
 
 R. Morris. MemoirbyJ.W. Hales. M.A. 
 Virgil. — Works. Rendered into English 
 
 Prose by James I.,onsdale and S. Lee. 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.— Uni- 
 formly' printed in i8mo, with Vignette Titles 
 by Sir J. \i. Millais, Sir Noel Paton, 
 T. Wooi.xKR, W. Holman Hunt, Arthur 
 Hughes, etc. 4.?. 6d. each. — Also a re-issue 
 in monthly vols. cis.6d. net, from June, 1891. 
 The Golden Treasury of the Best Songs 
 AND Lyrical Poems in the English 
 Language. Selected and arranged, with 
 Notes, by Prof. F. T. Palgrave. 
 The Children's Garland from the Best 
 Poets. Selected by Coventry Patmore. 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SKRlES—conid. 
 
 Bunyan. — The Pilgri.m's Progress from 
 this World to that which is to Come. 
 
 Bacon. — Essays, and Colours of Good 
 and Evil. With Notes and Glossarial 
 Index by W. Alois Wright, M.A. 
 
 The Book of Praise. From the Best Eng- 
 lish Hymn Writers. Selected by RoUN- 
 DELL, Earl of Selborne. 
 
 The Fairy Book : the Best Popular 
 Fairy Stories. Selected by Mrs. Craik, 
 Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." 
 
 The Jest Book. The Choicest Anecdotes 
 and Sayings. Arranged by Mark Lemon. 
 
 The B.a.llad Book. A Selection of the 
 Choicest British Ballads. Edited by 
 William Allingham. 
 
 The Sunday Book of Poetry for the 
 Young. Selected by C. F. Alexander. 
 
 The Song Book. Words and Tunes se- 
 lected and arranged by John Hullah. 
 
 Scottish Song. Compiled by Mary Car- 
 
 LYLE AlTKEN. 
 
 La Lyre Fran^aise. Selected and arranged, 
 with Notes, by G. Masson. 
 
 Deutsche Lyrik. The Golden Treasury 
 of the best German Lyrical Poems. Se- 
 lected by Dr. Buchheim. 
 
 Balladen UNO RoMANZEX. Being a Se- 
 lection of the best German Ballads and 
 Romances. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by Dr. Buchheim. 
 
 A Book of Golden Thoughts. By Henry 
 Attwell. 
 
 Addison. — Essays. Chosen and Edited by 
 John Richard Green. 
 
 Matthew Arnold.— Selected Poems. 
 
 Sir Thomas Browne. — Religio Medici, 
 Letter to a Friend, &c., and Christ- 
 ian Morals. Edited by W. A. C^reen- 
 hill, M.D. 
 
 Byron. — Poetry. Chosen and arranged 
 by M ATTHEVir Arnold. — Large Paper 
 Edition, gs. 
 
 Cowper.— Selections from Poems. With 
 an Introduction by Mrs. Oi.iphant. 
 
 — Letters. Edited, with Introduction, by 
 Rev. W. Benham. 
 
 Defoe. — The Adventures of Robinson 
 Crusoe. Edited by J. W. Clark, M.A. 
 
 Hare.— Guesses at Truth. By Two 
 Brothers. 
 
 Herrick.— Chrysomela. Edited by Prof. 
 F. T. Palgrave. 
 
 Hughes. — Tom Brown's School Days. 
 
 Keats.— The Poetical Works. Edited 
 by Prof. F. T. Palgrave. 
 
 Lamb.— Tales from Shakspeare. Edited 
 by Rev. Alfred Ainger, M.A. 
 
 Landor. — Selections. Ed. by S. Colvin. 
 
 Longfellow.— Poems of Places : Eng- 
 land AND Wales. Edited by H. W, 
 Longfellow. 2 vols. 
 
 — Ballads, Lyrics, and Sonnets. 
 Mohammad. — Speeches and Tahlk-Talk. 
 
 Translated by Stanley Lane-Poole. 
 Newcastle.— The Cavalier and his 
 
 Lady. Selections from the Works of the 
 
 First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. 
 
 With an I ntroductory Essay by E. J en kins. 
 Plato.— The Republic. Translated by 
 
 J. Ll. Davies, M.A., and D. J. Vaughan. 
 
 — The Trial and Dea-ph of Socrates. 
 Being the Euthyphron, Apology, Crito and 
 Phaedo of Plato. Transl. by F. J. Church. 
 
COLLECTED WORKS. 
 
 21 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES— c^«z'^. 
 
 Plato. — The Phaedrus, Lysis, and Pro- 
 tagoras. Translated by J. Wright. 
 
 Shakespeare. — Songs and Sonnets. Ed. 
 with Notes, by Prof. F. T. Palgrave. 
 
 Shelley. — Poems. Edited bv Stopford 
 A. Brooke. — Large Paper Edit. i^s. 6d. 
 
 Tennyson. — Lyrical Poems. Selected and 
 .Annotated b}- Prof. F. T. Palgrave. — 
 Large Paper Edition, qj. 
 
 — In Memoriam. Large Paper Edit. gs. 
 
 Theocritus. — Bion, and Moschus. Ren- 
 dered into English Prose by Andrew 
 Lang. — Large Paper Edition. 9.?. 
 
 Wordsworth. — Poe.ms. Chosen and Edited 
 by M. Arnold. — Large Paper Edition. 9.y. 
 
 Charlotte ^L Yonge. — A Book of Wor- 
 thies, GATHERED FROM OlD HiSTORIES 
 AND WRITTEN .A.NEW. 
 
 — A Book of Golden Deeds of all 
 Times and all Countries. 
 
 — The Story of the Christians and 
 Moors in Spain. 
 
 GOLDSMITH, Essays of. Edited by C. D. 
 Yonge, M.A. Fcp. Svo. ■2S. 6d. {See also 
 Globe Library, p. 20 ; Illustrated 
 Books, p. 12.) 
 
 GRAY (Thomas).— Works. Edited by Ed- 
 mund GossE. In 4 vols. Globe Svo. 20J. — 
 Vol. I. Poems, Journals, and Essays. — 
 II. Letters. — III. Letters.— IV. Notes 
 on Aristophanes and Plato. 
 
 HAMERTON (P. G.).— The Intellectual 
 Life. Cr. Svo. 10^. 6d. 
 
 Human Lntercourse. Cr. Svo. 8^. 6d. 
 
 French and English : A Comparison. 
 
 Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 HARRISON (Frederic).— The Choice of 
 Books. G1. Svo. 6s. — Large Paper Ed. iss. 
 
 HARWOOD (George).— From Within. Cr. 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
 HELPS (Sir Arthur).— Essays Written in 
 THE Intervals of Business. With Intro- 
 duction and Notes, by F. J. Rowe, M.A., 
 and W. T. Webb, M.A. is. gd. ; swd. is. 6d. 
 
 HOBART (Lord).— Essays and Miscella- 
 neous Writings. With Biographical 
 Sketch. Edited by Lady Hobart. 3 vols. 
 Svo. 25.y. 
 
 HUTTON (R. H.).— Essays on some of the 
 Modern Guides of English Thought in 
 Matters of Faith. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 Essays. 2 vols. Gl.Svo. 6j. each. Vol. 
 
 I. Literary; II. Theological. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Lay Sermons, Ad- 
 dresses, and Reviews. Svo. ys. 6d. 
 Essays selected fro:m above. Cr.Svo. u. 
 
 Critiques and Addresses. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 American Addresses, with a Lecture 
 
 ON THE Study of Biology. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Science and Culture, and other 
 
 Essays. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Introductory Science Primer. iSmo.ij. 
 
 Essays on some Controverted Ques- 
 tions. Svo. 
 
 JAMES (Henr>-).— French Poets and No- 
 velists. New Edition. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Portraits of Pl.a.ces. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 KEATS. — Letters. Edited by Sidney 
 
 CoLViN. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). — C<jmplete P^dition 
 
 OF THE Works of Charles Kingsley. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 2^. 6d. each. 
 
 Westward Ho ! With a Portrait. 
 
 Hypatia. 
 
 Yeast. 
 
 Alton Locke. 
 
 Two Years Ago. 
 
 Hereward the Wake. 
 
 Poems. 
 
 The Heroes ; or, Greek Fairy Tales for 
 my Children. 
 
 The Water Babies : A Fairy- Tale for a 
 Land Baby. 
 
 Madam How and Lady Why ; or. First 
 Lesson in Earth-Lore for Children. 
 
 At Last : A Christmas in the West Indies. 
 
 Prose Idylls. 
 
 Plays and Puritans. 
 
 The Roman and the Teuton. With Pre- 
 face by Professor Max Miller. 
 
 Sanitary and Social Lectures. 
 
 Historical Lectures and Essays. 
 
 Scientific Lectures .\nd Essays. 
 
 Literary and General Lectures. 
 
 The Her.mits. 
 
 Glaucus ; or. The Wonders of the Sea- 
 Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. 
 
 Village AND town AND Country Sermons. 
 
 The Water of Life, and other Sermons. 
 
 Sermons on National Subjects : and the 
 King of the Earth. 
 
 Sermons for the Times. v 
 
 Good News of God. 
 
 The Gospel of the Pentateuch : and 
 David. 
 
 Discipline, and other Sermons. 
 
 Westminster Sermons. 
 
 All Saints' Day, and other Sermo.ns. 
 
 LAMB (Charles). — Collected Works. Ed., 
 with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. 
 Alfred Ainger, M.A. Globe Svo. 55-. each 
 volume. — I. Essays of Eli a. — II. Plays, 
 Poems, and Miscellaneous Essays. — III. 
 Mrs. Leicester's School; The Adven- 
 tures of Ulysses ; and other Essays. — 
 IV. Tales from Shakespeare. — V. and VI. 
 Letters. Newly arranged, with additions. 
 
 Tales FROM Shakespeare. iSmo. 4s.6d. 
 
 Globe Readings Edition. Globe Svo. 2s. 
 
 LANKESTER(Prof.E.Ray).--THE Advance- 
 ment OF Science. Occasional Essays and 
 Addresses. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 LIGHTFOOT (Bishop).— Essays. 2 vols. 
 I. Theological. II. Miscellaneous. Svo. 
 
 LODGE (Prof. Oliver).— The Pioneers of 
 Science. Illustrated. Ext. cr. Svo. 
 
 LOWELL(Jas. Russell).— Complete Works. 
 10 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. — Vols. I. — IV. 
 Literary Essays. — V. Political Essays. 
 ^VI. Literary and Political Addresses. 
 VII. — X. Poetical Works. 
 
 Political Essays. E.xt. cr. Svo. js.6d. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.).— Sci- 
 entific Lectures. Illustrated. 2nd Edit, 
 revised. Svo. S^-. 6^. 
 
 Political and Educatio.nal Ad- 
 dresses. Svo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 Fifty Years of Science: Address to 
 
 the British Association, 18S1. 5th Edit. 
 Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 
22 
 
 LITERATURE— MEDICINE. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; 
 
 Letters ; Miscellaneous Wor'ks^contd. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon Sir John, Bart.).— The 
 Pleasures of Life. New Edition. 6oth 
 Thousand. Gl.Svo. Parti. is.6d.; swd. is. - 
 Library Edition. 3^. td. — Part II. li'. dd. ; 
 sewed, i^. — Library Edition. 3^. bd. — Com- 
 plete in I vol. 2.T. lad. 
 
 MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).— Roman Mo- 
 saics . or, Studies in Rome and its Neigh- 
 bourhood. Globe 8vo. 6^. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). -The Principles 
 OF THE Artof Conversation. Cr.8vo.4i^.6rf. 
 
 MASSON (David).— Wordsworth, Shelley, 
 Keats : and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.).— The Friendship of 
 Books : and other Lectures. Cr. Bvo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 MORLEV (John).— Works. Collected Edit. 
 In II vols. Globe 8vo 55-. each. — Voltaire. 
 I vol. — Rousseau. 2 vols. — Diderot and 
 the Excylop.kdists. 2 vols. — On Com- 
 promise. I vol. — Miscellanies. 3 vols.— 
 Burke, i vol. — Studies in Literature. 
 1 vol. 
 
 MYERS(F.W.H.). -Essays. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 
 45-. 6</. each. — I. Classical; II. Modern. 
 
 NADAL (E. S.). — Essays at Home and 
 Elsewhere. Cr. 8vo. bs. 
 
 OLIPHANT(T.L.Kington).— TheDukeand 
 the Scholar: and other Essays. 8vo. -js.iid. 
 
 OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND AD- 
 DRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers 
 of the College. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 PATER (W.).— The Renaissance ; Studies 
 in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr. 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 ■ Imaginary Portraits. Cr. 8vo. 65-. 
 
 - — Appreciations. With an Essay on 
 " Style." 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Marius the Epicurean. 2 vols. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 12s. 
 
 PICTON (J. A.).-The Mystery of Matter : 
 and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).— Oxford Lec- 
 tures : and other Discourses. 8vo. gj. 
 
 POOLE (M. E.).— Pictures of Cottage 
 Life in the West of England. 2nd Ed. 
 Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 POTTER (Louisa).— Lancashire Memories. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PRICKARD (A. O.).— Aristotle on the 
 Art of Poetry. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 RUMFORD.— Complete Works of Count 
 RuMFORD. Memoir by G. Ellis. Por- 
 trait. 5 vols. 8vo. 4/. 14J. 6d. 
 
 SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KEN- 
 SINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6*. each. 
 
 SMALLEY (George W.). — London Letters 
 
 AND SOME others. 2 Vols. 8vO. 32J. 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir James Fitzjames, Bart.).— 
 
 HoRAE S.M3BATICAE. Globc 8vO. 
 
 THRING (Edward).— Thoughts on Life 
 
 Science. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 WESTCOTT (Bishop). (5^^ Theology, p. 36.) 
 WILSON (Dr. George).— Religio Chemici. 
 Cr. 8vo. 8j. 6d. 
 
 The Five Gateways of Knowledge 
 
 9th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 WHITTIER (John Greenleaf). The Com- 
 plete Works. 7 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6^. each.— 
 Vol. I. Narrative and Legendary Poems. 
 — II. Poems of Nature ; Poems Subjec- 
 tive AND Reminiscfnt ; Religious Poems. 
 — III. Anti-Slavery Poems; Songs of 
 Labour and Reform. — IV. Personal 
 Poems; Occasional Poems ; The Tent on 
 THE Beach ; with the Poems of Elizabeth 
 H. Whittier, and an Appendix containing 
 Early and Uncollected Verses. — V. Mar- 
 garet Smith's Journal; Tales and 
 Sketches. — VI. Old Portraits and Mo- 
 dern Sketches ; Personal Sketches and 
 Tributes ; Historical Papers. — V^II. The 
 Conflict with Slavery, Politics, and 
 Reform ; The Inner Life, Criticism. 
 
 LOGIC. {See under Philosophy, p. 26.) 
 
 MAGAZINES. {See Periodicals). 
 
 MAGNETISM. (.S^^^ under Physics, p. 26.) 
 
 MATHEMATICS, History of. 
 BALL (W. W. R.).— A Short Account ok 
 
 THE History of Mathe.matics. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 \os. 6d. 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 {See also Domestic Economy ; Nursing ; 
 
 Hygiene ; Physiology.) 
 
 ACLAND (SirH. W.).— The Army Medical 
 
 School : Address at Netley Hospital. i.y. 
 ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford).— On the Usk 
 
 of the Ophthalmoscope. Bvo. \^s. 
 ANDERSON (Dr. McCall).— Lectures on 
 
 Clinical Medicine. Illustr. Bvo. \os.6d. 
 BALLANCE(C.A.)andEDMUNDS(Dr.W.). 
 
 Ligation in Continuity. Illustr. Roy.Bvo. 
 BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.). — The 
 
 Causes and Treatment of Lateral 
 
 Curvature of the Spine. Cr. Bvo. 5^. 
 - — On Aneurism, especially of the 
 
 Thorax and Root of the Neck. is. 6d. 
 BASTIAN (H. Charlton).— On Paralysis 
 
 FROM Brain Disease in its Common 
 
 Forms. Cr. Bvo. lof. 6d. 
 BICKERTON (T. H.).— On Colour Blind- 
 ness. Cr. Bvo. 
 BRAIN: A Journal OF Neurology. Edited 
 
 for the Neurological Society of London, by 
 
 A. De Watteville, Quarterly. Bvo. ■i,s.6d. 
 
 (Part 1. in Jan. 187S.) Vols.I. to XII. 8vo. 
 
 15.?. each. [Cloth covers for binding, 15. each.] 
 BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder). — A Text- 
 
 Book of Pharmacology, Therapeutics, 
 
 and Materia Medica. 3rd Edit. Med. 
 
 Bvo. IIS. — Or in 2 vols. 22^. 6d. 
 
 Disorders of Digestion : their Con- 
 sequences and Treatment. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 — — Pharmacology AND Therapeutics ; or. 
 Medicine Past and Present. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Tables of Materi.\ Medica : A Com- 
 panion to the Materia Medica Museum. 
 Bvo. 5J. 
 
 Croonian Lectures on the Connec- 
 tion between Chemical Constitution 
 AND Physiological .Action. Being an In- 
 troduction to Modern Therapeutics. Bvo. 
 
 BUCKNILL(Dr.).— The Cake of the In- 
 sane. Cr. Bvo. 3.y. 6d. 
 
 CARTER (R. Brudenell, F.C.S.).— A Prac- 
 tical Treatise on Diseases of the Eye. 
 8vo. i6j. 
 
MEDICINE— MILITARY ART AND HISTORY. 
 
 23 
 
 CARTER (R. Bmdenell).— Eyesight, Good 
 AND Bad. Cr. £vo. 6s. 
 
 Modern Operations for Cataract. 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CHRISTIE (J.). — Cholera Epidemics in 
 East Africa. 8vo. 15^. 
 
 COWELL (George). — Lectures on Cata- 
 ract : Its Causes, Varieties, and Treat- 
 ment. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6(i. 
 
 FLUCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.). 
 — Ph.\rmacographia. a History of the 
 Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met 
 with in Great Britain and India. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner).— The Prac- 
 titioner's Handbook of Treatment ; 
 or, The Principles of Therapeutics. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 The Antagonism of Therapeutic 
 
 Agents, AND WHAT it Teaches. Cr. 8vo. 65. 
 
 Food for the Invalid, the Convales- 
 cent, the Dyspeptic, and the Gouty. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 FOX (Dr. Wilson). — On the Artificial 
 Production of Tubercle in the Lower 
 Animals. With Plates. 4to. 5s. 6d. 
 
 On the Treatment of Hyperpyrexia, 
 
 AS Illustrated in Acute Articular 
 Rheumatism by means of the External 
 Application of Cold. 8vo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 GRIFFITHS (W. H.).— Lessons on Pre- 
 scriptions AND THE Art of Prescribing. 
 New Edition. i8mo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 HAMILTON (Prof.D. J.).— On the Patho- 
 logy OF Bronchitis, Catarrhal Pneu- 
 monia, Tubercle, and Allied Lesions of 
 THE Human Lung. 8vo. 8.f. 6d. 
 
 A Text-Book of Pathology, Syste- 
 matic AND Practical. Illustrated. Vol. 
 I. 8vo. 25J. 
 
 HANBURY (Daniel). — Science Papers, 
 chiefly Pharmacological and Botani- 
 cal. Med. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 KLEIN (Dr. E.).— Micro-Organisms and 
 Disease. An Introduction into the Study 
 of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 The Bacteria in Asi.a.tic Cholera. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMIT- 
 TEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by 
 P. S. Abraham, M.A. Nos. 2 and 3. 
 ■2S. 6d. each net. 
 
 LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.). — The Climatic 
 Tre.\tment of Consujiption. Cr. 8vo. 5^-. 
 
 MACKENZIE (Sir Morell).— The Hygiene 
 OF THE Vocal Organs. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MACLAGAN (Dr. T.).— The Germ Theory. 
 Bvo. loj. 6d. 
 
 MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.).— Dis- 
 eases OF Tropical Climates. Cr. 8vo. 
 lay. 6d. 
 
 MACNAMARA(C.).— A History of Asiatic 
 Cholera. Cr. 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 MERCIER (Dr. C.).— The Nervous System 
 and the Mind. 8vo. 125. 6d. 
 
 PIFFARD (H. G.).— An Elementary Trea- 
 tise ON Diseases of the Skin. 8vo. \6s. 
 
 PRACTITIONER, THE: A Monthly 
 Journal of Thek.\peutics and Public 
 Health. Edited by T. Lauder Brunton, 
 F.R.S., etc. ; Donald MacAlister, M.A., 
 M.D., and T- Mitchell Bruce, M.D. 
 -LS.ed. monthly. Vols. I.— XLVI. Half- 
 yearly vols. \os. 6d. each. [Cloth covers for 
 binding, \s. each.] 
 
 REYNOLDS (J. R.).— A System of Medi- 
 cine. Edited by I. Russell Reynolds, 
 M.D., In 5 vols.' Vols. I.- III. and V. 
 Svo. 25^-. each.— Vol. IV. ■2\s. 
 
 RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).— Diseases of 
 Modern Life. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 The Field of Disease. A Book of 
 
 Preventive IMedicine. Svo. 25.?. 
 
 SEATON (Dr Edward C.).— A Handbook 
 of Vaccination. Ext. fcp. Svo. 8*. 6d. 
 
 SEILER (Dr. Carl). — Micro-Photographs 
 
 IN Histology, Normal and Pathologi- 
 
 C.A.L. 4to. 31^. 6d. 
 SIBSON(Dr. Francis).— Collected Works. 
 
 Edited by W. M. Ord, M.D. Illustrated. 
 
 4 vols. 8\o. 3/. 3^. 
 SPENDER (J. Kent).— Therapeutic Means 
 
 FOR THE Relief of Pain. Svo. %s. 6d. 
 
 SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL 
 ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic 
 Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Sur- 
 gery by Authors of various Nations. Edited 
 by John Ashhurst, jun., M.D. 6 vols. 
 Roy. Bvo. 31J. 6d. each. 
 
 THORNE (Dr. Thorne).— Diphtheria. Cf. 
 8vo. %s. 6d. 
 
 WHITE (Dr. W. Hale).— A Text-Book of 
 Gener.\lTher.\peutics. Cr. Svo. Zs.td. 
 
 ZIEGLER (Ernst).— a Text-Book of Pa- 
 thological Anatomy and Pathogenesis. 
 Translated and Edited by Donald Mac- 
 Alister, M.A., M.D. Illustrated. Bvo.— 
 Part I. Gener.\l Pathological Anatomy. 
 •L-2s.6d. — Part II. Special P.\thological 
 Anatomy. Sections I.— VIII. and IX. — 
 XII. Bvo. 12^. 6d. each. 
 
 METALLURGY. 
 
 {Sec also Che.mistry.) 
 HIORNS (Arthur H.).-A Text-Book of 
 
 Elementary ^Metallurgy. G1. 8vo. 4^. 
 — — Practical Metallurgy AND Assaying. 
 
 Illustrated. Globe 3vo. 6s. 
 
 Iron and Steel Manufacture. Illus- 
 trated. Globe Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 Mixed Met.^ls or Metallic Alloys. 
 
 Globe Bvo. 6s. 
 
 PHILLIPS (J. A.).— A Treatise on Ore 
 Deposits. Illustrated. Med. Svo. 25^. 
 
 METAPHYSICS. 
 
 (.S"^':" under Philosophy, p. 25.) 
 
 MILITARY ART AND HISTORY. 
 
 ACLAND (Sir H. \\ .). {Sec Medicine.) 
 
 AITKEN (Sir W.). — The Growth of the 
 Recruit AND YoungSoldier. Cr.Svo. 8.f.6<^. 
 
 CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.). — Mv 
 
 Command in South Africa, 1874 — 78. 
 Bvo. I2J. 6d. 
 
24 
 
 MUSIC— PERIODICALS. 
 
 MILITARY mSIO-RY-coniomed. 
 
 "DAILY NEWS." — CORRESPOXDEXCE OF 
 
 THE War between Russia and Turkey, 
 1877, TO the Fall of Kars. Cr. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Correspondence of the Russo-Turk- 
 
 ISH War, from the Fall of Kars to the 
 Conclusion of Peace. Cr. 8vo. 6.?. 
 
 HOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. iM.).— The Seven 
 Weeks" War. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6.?. 
 
 The Invasions of England. 2 vols. 
 
 Svo. 28.S-. 
 
 M ARTEL (Chas.).— Military Italy. With 
 Map. Svo. I2S. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE (Lt. -Col.).— War. Svo. 5... net. 
 
 The National Defences. Cr. Svo. 
 
 MERCUR (Prof. J.).— Elements of the 
 Art of War. Svo. \-js. 
 
 SCRATCHLEY - KINLOCH COOKE. - 
 
 Australian Defences and New Guinea. 
 Compiled from the Papers of the late Major- 
 General Sir Peter Scratchley, R.E., by 
 C. Kinloch Cooke. Svo. 14^. 
 
 THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COM- 
 MISSION. New Edition. Cr. Svo. ^s.td. 
 
 WILKINSON (S.). -The Brain of an 
 Army. A Popular Account of the German 
 General Staff. Cr. Svo. 2^. td. 
 
 WINGATE (Major F. R.).-Mahdiism and 
 the Egyptian Sudan. An Account of the 
 Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Sub- 
 sequent Events in the Sudan to the Present 
 Time. With 10 Maps. Svo. 305-. net. 
 
 WOLSELEY (General Viscount).— The Sol- 
 dier's Pocket-Book for Field Service, 
 5th Edit. i6mo, roan. 5.?. 
 
 Field Pocket-Book for the Auxiliary 
 
 Forces. i6mo. \s. 6d. 
 
 MINERALOGY. {See Geology.) 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. 
 
 {See imder Literature, p. 19.) 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 FAY (Amy).— Music-Study in Germany. 
 Preface by Sir Geo. Grove.. Cr.Svo. i,s.6d. 
 
 GROVE (Sir George).— A Dictionary of 
 Music and Musicians, a.d. 1450 — 18S9. 
 Edited by Sir George Grove, D.C.L. In 
 4 vols. Svo. 2 1 J. each. With Illustrations in 
 Music Type and Woodcut.— Also published 
 in Parts. Parts I.— XIV., XIX.— XXII 
 3J. dd. each ; XV. XVI. 7^-. ; XVII. XVIII 
 ^s. ; XXIII.— XXV., Appendix. Edited by 
 J. A. Fuller Maitland, M.A. 9^. [Cloth 
 ca.ses for binding the volumes, is. each.] 
 
 A Complete Index to the Above. By 
 
 Mrs. E. Wodehouse. Svo. 7J. bd. 
 
 HULLAH (John).— Music in the House. 
 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 TAYLOR (Franklin).-A Primer of Piano- 
 forte Playing. iSmo. is. 
 
 TAYLOR (Sedley).- Sound and Music. 2nd 
 Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 A System of Sight-Singing fro.m the 
 
 Established Musical Notation. Svo. 
 SS. net. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 ATKINSON (J. C). (.S-^f Antiquities.) 
 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). {See Sport.) 
 
 BLANFORD (W. T.). — Geology ani> 
 Zoology of Abyssinia. Svo. 2i.y. 
 
 FOWLER (W. W.).— Tales of the Birds. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. t,s. 6d. 
 
 A Year with the Birds. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 3.y. 6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— Madam How and 
 Lady Why ; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore 
 for Children. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Glaucus ; or. The Wonders of the Sea- 
 Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. Cr. 
 Svo. 35-. 6d.— Presentation Edition. Cr. 
 Svo, extra cloth. 7^-. 6d. 
 
 WALLACE (Alfred Russel).— The Malay 
 Archipelago: The Land of the Orang 
 Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and 
 Illustrations. Ext. cr. Svo. 6s. {See also 
 Biology.) 
 
 WATERTON (Charles).— Wanderings in 
 South America, the North-West of 
 the United States, and the Antilles. 
 Edited by Rev. J. G. Wood. Illustrated. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. — People's Edition. 410. 6d. 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert).— Natural History and 
 Antiquities of Selborne. Ed. by Frank 
 BucKLAND. With a Chapter on Antiquities 
 by the Earl of Selborne. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. {See Physics.) 
 
 NAVAL SCIENCE. 
 
 ROBINSON (Rev. J. L.).-Marine Survey- 
 ing, An Elementary Treatise on. For 
 Younger Naval Officers. lUust. Cr.Svo. ■js.6d. 
 
 SHORTLAND (Admiral).— Nautical Sur- 
 veying. Svo. 21s. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir Wm.). — Popular Lec- 
 tures AND Addresses.— Vol. III. Navi- 
 gation. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 NOVELS. {See Prose Fiction, p. 17.) 
 
 NURSING. 
 
 {See itnde?- Dij.mestic Economy, p. 8.) 
 
 OPTICS (or LIGHT). {See Physics, p. 27.) 
 PAINTING. {Sec Art.) 
 
 PERIODICALS. 
 
 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, 
 THE. {See Philology.) 
 
 BRAIN. (6-tv Medicine.) 
 
 ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. {See Po- 
 litical Economy.) 
 
 ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOUR- 
 NAL OF. (.S"^^ Political Economy.) 
 
 ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, 
 THE. — Profusely Illustrated. Published 
 Monthly. No. I. October, 1SS3. 6d. net.— 
 Vol. I. 18S4. 7.f. 6./.— Vols. II.-VIII. Super 
 royal Svo, extra cloth, coloured edges. Sj. 
 each. [Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, 
 IS. each.] 
 
PHILOLOGY— PHILOSOPHY 
 
 25 
 
 NATURE: A Weekly iLLLhTkATEu Jour- 
 nal OF Science. Published every Thursdaj'. 
 Price 6d. Monthly Parts, is. and is. 6d. ; 
 Current Half-yearly vols., 155. each. Vols. 
 I. — XLIIl. [Cases for binding vols. is. 6d. 
 each.] 
 
 HELLENIC STUDIES. THE JOURNAL 
 OF. Pub. Half-Yearly from 1880. 8vo. 30J. ; 
 or each Part, 1 5i-. Vol. XII. Part I. 15.?. net. 
 The Journal will be sold at a reduced price 
 to Libraries wishing to subscribe, but official 
 application must in each case be made to the 
 Council. Information on this point, and upon 
 the conditions of Membership, may be obtained 
 on application to the Hon. Sec, Mr. George 
 Macmillan,29, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. 
 
 MACMILLAN'S MAGAZINE. Published 
 Monthly. 15-. — Vols. I.-LXIII. 7^. 6d. each. 
 [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] 
 
 PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. {Ser 
 Philology.) 
 
 PRACTITIONER, THE. (^^^ Medici.-^e.) 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 AMERICAN JOURNAL OFPHILOLOGY, 
 THE. Edited by Prof. Basil L. Gilder- 
 SLEE\'E. 4^. 6d. each No. (quarterly). 
 
 AMERICAN PHILOLOGICAL ASSOCIA- 
 TION, TRANSACTIONS OF. Vols. I.— 
 XX. i>s. 6d. per vol. net, except Vols. XV. 
 and XX., which are 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN 
 CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited by 
 I. Flagg, \V. G. Hale, and B. I. Wheeler. 
 I. The C 6^/>/-Coxstructioxs : their His- 
 tory- and Functions. Part I. Critical. li-. Ed. 
 net. Part II. Constructive. By W. G. 
 Hale. 3^. 4;^/. net. — II. Analogy and the 
 Scope of its Applicatio.x in Language. 
 By B. I. Wheeler, is.^d. net. 
 
 GILES (P.). — A Short Manual of Philo- 
 logy FOR Cl.\.ssical Students. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSI- 
 CAL PHILOLOGY. 4vols. Bvo. i2j.6^.each. 
 
 JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series. 
 Edited by W. A. Wright, M.A., I. By- 
 water, M.A., and H. Jackson, M.A. 
 4J. 6d. each No. (half-yearly). 
 
 KELLNER (Dr. L.). - Historical 
 lines of English Syntax. 
 
 Out- 
 Primer 
 
 MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.). 
 OF English Grammar. i8mo. is. 
 
 Elementary Lessons in Historical 
 
 English Grammar. i8mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Historical Outlines of English Ac- 
 cidence. Fcp. 8vo. 6i-. 
 
 MORRIS (R.) and BOWEN (H. C.).— Eng- 
 lish Gra.mmar Exercises. i8mo. i^. 
 
 OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington). — The Old 
 AND Middle English. Globe Bvo. 9^-. 
 
 The New English. 2 vols. Cr. Bvo. 21s. 
 
 PEILE (John). — A Primer of Philology. 
 iBmo. IS. 
 
 PELLISSIER (E.).— French Roots and 
 their Fa.milies. Globe Bvo. 6.?. 
 
 TAYLOR (Isaac).— WoKDs and Places. 
 
 9th Edit. Maps. Globe Bvo. 6s. 
 Etruscan Researches. Bvo. 14s. 
 
 Greeks and Goths: A Study of the 
 
 Runes. Bvo. gs. 
 
 WETHERELL (J.).— Exercises on Mor- 
 ris's Primer of English Grammar. 
 iBmo. IS. 
 
 YONGE (C. M.).— History of Christian 
 Names. New Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. js.bd. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Ethics and Metaphysics — Logic — Psychology. 
 
 Ethics and Metaphysics. 
 BALFOUR (Right Hon. A. J.).— A Defence 
 of Philosophic Doubt. Bvo. 12s. 
 
 B IRKS (Thomas Rawson). — First Principles 
 OF Moral Science. Cr. Bvo. 8.?. bd. 
 
 ■ — - Modern Utilitarianism ; or, The Sys- 
 tems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill Examined 
 and Compared. Cr. Bvo. 6.?. dd. 
 
 • Modern Physical Fatalism, and the 
 
 Doctrine of Evolution. Including an 
 Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer's 
 "First Principles." Cr. Bvo. 6^-. 
 
 CALDERW^OOD (Prof. H.).— A Handbook 
 OF Moral Philosophy. Cr. Bvo. 65-. 
 
 FISKE (John).— Outlines of Cosmic Philo- 
 sophy, BASED ON the DoCTRINE OF EVOLU- 
 TION. 2 vols. Bvo. 2^S. 
 
 FOWLER (Rev. Thomas). — Progressive 
 Morality: An Essay in Ethics. Cr. Svo. 5.^. 
 
 HARPER (Father Thomas).— The Meta- 
 physics of the School. In 5 vols. — Vols. I. 
 and II. Bvo. iB^-. each. —Vol. III. Part I. 12^, 
 
 KANT. — Kant's Critical Philosophy for 
 English Readers. By J. P. Mahaffy, 
 D.D., and J. H. Bernard, B.D. 2 vols. 
 Cr. Bvo. — Vol. I. The Kritik of Pure 
 Re.\son Explained and Defended, -js.^d. 
 — Vol. II. The PRf)LEG(i.MENA. Translated, 
 with Notes and Appendices. 6s. 
 
 KANT— MAX MULLER. — Critique of 
 Pure Reason by Emmanuel Ka.-<t. Trans- 
 lated by F. Max Muller. With Intro- 
 duction by LuDwiG Noire. 2 vols. Bvo. 
 lbs. each (sold separately). — Vol. I. His- 
 torical Introduction, by LuDwiG Noir6, 
 etc. — Vol. II. Critique of Pure Reason. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.).— Moral and Meta- 
 physical Philosophy. 2 vols. Bvo. i6s. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James).— The Method 
 of the Divine Government, Physical 
 A.ND Moral. Bvo. ios. 6d. 
 
 The Supernatural in Relation to 
 
 THE Natural. Cr. Bvo. js.6d. 
 
 The Intuitions of the Mind. Bvo. 
 
 lay. 6d. 
 
 An Examination of Mr. J. S. Mill's 
 
 Philosophy. Bvo. loy. 6d. 
 
 Christianity and Positivism. Lec- 
 tures on Natural Theology and Apologetics. 
 Cr. Bvo. js. 6d. 
 
 The Scottish Philosophy from Hut- 
 
 cheson to Hamilton, Biographical, Ex- 
 pository, Critical. Roy. Bvo. 16s. 
 
 Realistic Philosophy Defended in a 
 
 Philosophic Series. 2 vols. — Vol. I. Ex- 
 pository. Vol. II. Historical and Criti- 
 cal. Cr. Bvo. 14s. 
 
26 
 
 PPIILOSOPHY— PHYSICS. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Ethics and Metaphysics— t<7«/z«M^^/. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr. J.).— First and Fund- 
 amental Truths. Being a Treatise on 
 Metaphysics. 8vo. gs. 
 
 The Prevailing Tyi'Es of Philosophy : 
 
 Can they Logically reach Reality? 
 8vo. -^^s. 6(/. 
 
 MASSON (Prof. David).- Recent British 
 Philosophy. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).— The Methods 
 OF Ethics. 4th Edit., revised. 8vo. 14.?. 
 
 A Supplement to the Second Edition. 
 
 Containing all the important Additions and 
 Alterations in the Fourth Edition. Svo. 6.?. 
 
 Outlines of the History of Ethics 
 
 for English Readers. Cr. Svo. 3.^. 6d. 
 
 THORNTON (W. T.). — Old-Fashioned 
 
 Ethics and Common-Sense Metaphysics. 
 
 Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Logic. 
 BOOLE (George). — The Mathematical 
 
 Analysis of Logic. Svo. sewed. 5^. 
 CARROLL (Lewis).— The Game of Logic. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 3.?. net. 
 JEVONS(W. Stanley).— A Primer of Logic. 
 
 iSmo. i.y. 
 
 Elementary Lessons in Logic, De- 
 ductive and Inductive. iSmo. 3.5-. 6d. 
 
 • Studies in Deductive Logic. 2nd 
 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Principles of Science : A Treatise 
 
 on Logic and Scientific Method. Cr. Svo. 
 125. 6d. 
 
 Pure Logic : and other Minor Works. 
 
 Edited by R. Adamson, M.A., and Har- 
 riet A. Jevons. Svo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 KEYNES (J. N.).— Studies anp Exercises 
 IN Formal Logic. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).— The Laws of Dis- 
 cursive Thought. A Text-Book of Formal 
 Logic. Cr. Svo. ^s. 
 
 RAY (Prof. P. K.).— A Text-Booi: of De- 
 ductive Logic. 4th Edit. Globe Svo. i^s.6d. 
 
 VENN (Rev. John).— The Logic of Chance. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 10.?. 6d. 
 
 Symbolic Logic. Cr. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 • The Principles of Empirical or In- 
 ductive Logic. Svo. i8j. 
 
 Psychology. 
 
 BALDWIN (Prof J. M.).— Handbook of 
 Psychology: Senses and Intellect. Svo. i2.y.6</. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). — The Rela- 
 tions OF Mind and Brain. Svo. 12^-. 
 
 CLIFFORD (W. K.).— Seeing and Think- 
 ing. Cr. 8vo. 3i-. ^d. 
 
 H6FFDING(Prof. H.).— Outlines of Psy- 
 chology. Translated by M. E. Lowndes. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 JAMES (Prof. William).— The Principle.s or 
 Psychology. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 25J. net. 
 
 JARDINE (Rev. Robert).— The Elements 
 OF THE Psychology of Cognition. 3rd 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).— Psychology. Cr. Svo. 
 I. The Cognitive Powers. 6.y. 6*^^.— II. 
 The Motive Powers. 6s. 6d. 
 
 The Emotions. Svo. 95. 
 
 M AUDSLEY (Dr. Henry).— The Physiology 
 of Mind. Cr. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 The Pathology of Mind. Svo. 185. 
 
 Body and Mind. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 MURPHY (J. J.).— Hapjt and Intelli- 
 gence. 2nd Edit. Illustrated. Svo. \6s. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHY. 
 
 MELDOLA (Prof. R.).— The Chemistry of 
 Photography. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 
 
 PHYSICS OR NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 General — Electricity aud Magnetism — 
 Heat, Light, and Sound. 
 
 General. 
 
 ANDREWS (Dr. Thoma.s) : The Scientific 
 Papers of the late. With a Memoir by 
 Profs. Tait and Crum Brown. Svo. iSj. 
 
 EVERETT (Prof. J. D.).— The C. G. S. Sys- 
 tem OF Units, with Tables of Physical 
 Constants. New Edit. Globe Svo. 55. 
 
 FESSENDEN (C.).— Physics for Public 
 Schools. Globe Svo. 
 
 FISHER (Rev. Osmond).— Physics of thb 
 Earth's Crust. 2nd Edit. Svo. i2j. 
 
 GUILLEMIN (Am^dee).— The Forces of 
 Nature. A Popular Introduction to the 
 Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Wood- 
 cuts. Roy. Svo. Q.is. 
 
 — — The Applications of Physical Forces. 
 With Plates and Illustrations. Roy. Svo. 21^. 
 
 KEMPE (A. B.). — How to draw a Straight 
 Line. Cr. Svo. xs. 6d. 
 
 LOEWY (B.).— Questions and Examples 
 IN Experimental Physics, Sound, Light, 
 Heat, Electricity, and Magnetism. 
 Fcp. Svo. "zs. 
 
 A Graduated Course of Natural 
 
 Science. Part I. Gl. Svo. 2.?.- Part II. 
 
 MOLLOY (Rev. G.).— Gleanings in Sci- 
 f.nce : A Series of Popular Lectures on 
 Scientific Subjects. Svo. 7.^. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour). —A Primer of 
 Physics. Illustrated. iSmo. xs. 
 
 Le.ssons in Elementary Physics. Illus- 
 trated. Fcp. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Questions. ByT. H. Core. iSnio. is. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 
 Haldane). — Lessons in Elementary Prac- 
 tical Physics. Illustrated. — General Phy- 
 sical Processes. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 TAIT (Prof. P. G.).— Lectures on some 
 Recent Advances in Physical Science. 
 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir Wm.).— Popular Lecture* 
 AND Addresses.— Vol. I. Constitution 
 OF Matter. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 Electricity and Magnetism. 
 
 GUMMING (Linnaeus).— An Introduction 
 TO Electricity. Cr. Svo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 DAY(R. E.).— Electric Light Arithmetk:. 
 iSmo. -iS. 
 
 GRAY (Prof Andrew).— The Theory and 
 Practice of Absolute Measurements 
 IN Electricity and Magnetism. 2 vols. 
 Cr. Svo. Vol. I. X1S. 6d. 
 
 Absolute Measure.ments in Electri- 
 city AND Magnetism. Fcp. Svo. 5J. 6d. 
 
PHYSICS— PHYSIOLOGY 
 
 27 
 
 GUILLEMIN (A.).— Electricity AND Mag- 
 netism. A Popular Treatise. Translated 
 and Edited by Prof. Silvanus P. Thomp- 
 son. Super Roy. 8vo. 31.?. td. 
 
 LODGE (Prof. Oliver).— Modekn Views of 
 Electricity. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 MENDENHALL (T. C.).— A Century of 
 Electricity. Cr. 8vo. ^s. dd. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 Haldane). — Lessons in Elementary Prac- 
 tical Physics. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated. — Elec- 
 tricity AND Magnetism, -js. 6d. 
 
 Practical Physics for Schools. GI. 
 
 8vo. — Electricity AND Magnetism. 2s.6d. 
 
 THOMPSON (Prof. Silvanus P.). — Ele- 
 mentary Lessons in Electricity and 
 M.\GNETisM. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir Wm.).— Papers on Elec- 
 trostatics and Magnetism. 8vo. i8i-. 
 
 TURNER (H. H.).— Examples on Heat 
 AND Electricity. Cr. 8vo. ■2s.6d. 
 
 Heat, Light, and Sound. 
 AIRY (Sir G. B.).— On Sound and Atmo- 
 spheric Vibrations. Cr. 8vo. 9.$-. 
 CARNOT-THURSTON.-Reflections ON 
 
 THE Motive Power of Heat, and on 
 
 Machines fitted to Develop that 
 
 Power. From the French of N. L. S. Car- 
 
 NOT. Edited by R. H. Thurston, LL.D. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. JS. 6d. 
 CLAUSIUS(R.). — The Mechanical Theory 
 
 of Heat. Translated by W, R. Browne. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 FERRERS (Rev. N. M.).— Spherical H.\r- 
 
 MONics AND Subjects connected with 
 
 THEM. Cr 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 JOHNSON (Amy).— Sunshine. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 
 JONES (Prof. D. E.).— Heat, Light, and 
 
 Sound. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 MAYER (Prof. A. M.).— Sound. A Series of 
 
 Simple Experiments. lUustr. Cr. Svo. ^s.Gd. 
 MAYER (Prof. A. M.) and BARNARD (C.)- 
 
 LiGHT. A Series of Simple E.xperiments. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 PARKINSON (S.).— A Treatise on Optics. 
 
 4th Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. lay. 6d. 
 PEABODY(Prof. C. H.).— Thermodynamics 
 
 OF THE Steam Engine and other Heat- 
 
 Engines. Svo. 21s. 
 PERRY (Prof. J.).— Steam : An Elementary 
 
 Treatise. iSmo. 45-. 6d. 
 PRESTON (T.).— The Theory of Light. 
 
 Illustrated. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Theory of Heat. Svo. 
 
 RAYLEIGH (Lord).— Theory of Sound. 
 
 Svo. Vol. I. I2.S-. 6^/.— Vol. II. 12s. 6d. 
 
 SHANN (G.).— An Elementary Treatise 
 on Heat in Relation to Steam and the 
 Steam-Engine. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE (W.).— Polarisation of 
 Light. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 Haldane). — Lessons i.n Elementary Prac- 
 tical Physics. Cr. Svo. Illustrated.— 
 Optics, Heat, and Sound. 
 
 Practical Physics for Schools. G1. 
 
 Svo. — Heat, Light, and Sound. 
 
 STOKES (Sir George G.).— On Light. The 
 Burnett Lectures. Cr. Svo. 7.^. 6d. 
 
 STONE (W. H.).— Elementary Lessons on 
 Sound. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 TAIT (Prof. P. G.).— Heat. With Illustra- 
 tions. Cr. Svo. bs. 
 
 TAYLOR (Sedley).— Sound and Music. 2nd 
 Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. 8^. 6d. 
 
 TURNER (H. H.). {See Electricity.) 
 
 WRIGHT (Lewis).- Light. A Course of 
 Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY. 
 
 ARATUS. — The Skies and\\'eathek Fore- 
 casts OF AR.A.TUS. Translated byE. Poste, 
 M.A. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 BLANFORD (H. F.).— The Rudiments of 
 Physical Geography for the Use of 
 Indian Schools. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Guide to the Climates 
 
 AND Weather OF India, Ceylon and 
 
 BURMAH, AND THE StORMS OF INDIAN 
 
 Se.\s. Svo. I2S 6d. 
 
 FERREL (Prof. W.).— A Popular Treatise 
 O.N THE Winds. Svo. i8.y. 
 
 FISHER (Rev. Osmond).— Physics of the 
 Earth's Crust. 2nd Edit. Svo. 12^. 
 
 GALLON (Francis). — Meteorographica ; or, 
 Methods of Mapping the Weather. 410. 9.5-. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).— A Primer of Phy- 
 sical GEOGR.A.PHY. Illustrated. i8mo. i^. 
 
 ELEilE.NTARY LeSSONS I.N PHYSICAL 
 
 Geography. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Questions on the same. is. 6d. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Physiography. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 LOCKYER(J. Norman). — Outlines of Phv- 
 
 SIOGR.^.PHY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE 
 
 Earth. Illustrated. Cr. Svo, swd. is. 6d. 
 
 MELDOLA(Prof. R.) and WHITE (Wm.).— 
 Report on the East Anglla-N Earth- 
 quake OF April 22ND, 1884. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 FEARNLEY(W.).— A Manual of Elemen- 
 tary Pk.ictical Histology. Cr. Svo. 7S.6d. 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. Michael).— A Text-Book of 
 Physiology. Illustrated. 5th Edit. Svo. — 
 Part I. Book I. Blood : the Tissues or 
 Movement, the Vascul.'lR Mechanism. 
 10s. 6d. — Part II. Book II. The Tissues of 
 Chemical Action, WITH their Respective 
 Mechanisms : Nutrition. 10s. 6rt'.^Part 
 III. Book III. The Centr.^l Nervous 
 System. 7s. 6df.— Part IV. Book III. The 
 Senses, and some Special Muscular 
 Mech.\nisws. — Book IV. The Tissues and 
 Mechanisms of Reproduction. 
 
 A Pri.mer of Physiology. iSmo. js. 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N.). 
 — A Course of Elementary Practical 
 Physiology AND Histology. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 GAMGEE (Arthur).— A Text-Book of the 
 Physiologicvl Chemistry of the Animal 
 Body. Vol. I. Svo. iSs. Vol. II. .., ^"H 
 
28 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY— POLITICS. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY— c^« tin ned. 
 HUMPHRY (Prof. SiiG. M.).— The Human 
 
 Foot and the Human Hand. Illustrated. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. 45-. i>d. 
 HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.). — I,essons in 
 
 Elementary Physiology. Fcp. 8vo. ^s.dd. 
 
 Questions. ByT. Alcock. i8mo. \s.6d. 
 
 MIVART (St. George).— Lessons in Ele- 
 mentary Anatomy. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 PETTJGREW (J. Bell).— The Physiology 
 of the Circulation in Plants in the 
 Lower Animals and in Man. 8vo. izj. 
 
 SEILER (Dr. Cal).— Micro-Photographs 
 in History, Normal and Pathological. 
 4to. 3 1 J. 6d. 
 
 POETRY. {See under Literature, p. 14.) 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 BA.STABLE(Prof. C. F.).— Puhlic Finance. 
 BOHM-BAWERK(Prof.).— Capital and In- 
 terest. Trans, by W. Smart. 8vo. 125-.net. 
 
 The Positive Theory of Capital. By 
 
 the same Translator. 125. net. 
 
 BOISSEVAIN (G. M.) — The Monetary 
 Question. 8vo, sewed. 3.J. net. 
 
 BONAR (James).— Malthus and his Work. 
 8yo. 1 2 v. 6d. 
 
 CAIRNES Q. E.).— Some Leading Princi- 
 ples OF Political Economy newly Ex- 
 pounded. 8vo. i^s. 
 
 • The Character and Logical Method 
 
 OF Political Economy. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CLARKE (C. B.). — Speculations from 
 Political Economy. Cr. 8vo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 CO-OPERATION IN THE UNITED 
 STATES : History of. Edited by H. B. 
 Ada.ms. 8vo. i5i-. 
 
 DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECON- 
 OMY, A. By various Writers. Edited by 
 R. H. InglisPalgrave. 3i-.6^/.net. (Parti. 
 July, 1891.) 
 
 ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. — The 
 Journal of the British Economic Asso- 
 ciation. Edit, by Prof. F. Y.;Edgeworth. 
 Published Quarterly. 8vo. 5.i-. (Part I. 
 April, 1891.) 
 
 ECONOMICS: The Quarterly Journal 
 OF. Vol. II. Parts II. III. IV. 2s. 6d. each. 
 —Vol. III. 4 parts. 2.S-. 6<r/. each.— Vol. IV. 
 4 parts, ■zs. 6d. each. 
 
 FAWCETT (Henry). — Manual of Politi- 
 cal EcfJNOMY. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 An Explanatory Digest ok the abovb. 
 
 By C. A. Waters. Cr. 8vo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 Free Trade and Protection. (Hh 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).— Political Econ- 
 omy FOR Beginners, with Questions. 
 7th Edit. i8mo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MAT- 
 Tl'^RS. By A Bankicr's Daughter. 2nd 
 Edit. iBmo. is. 
 
 OILMAN (N. P.). — Profit-Sharing be- 
 tween Employer and Employee. Cr. 
 Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.).— Reports 
 and Speeches on Local Taxation. Svo. 5^. 
 
 GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: In 
 Every-day Matters relating to Pro- 
 perty AND Income. Ext. fcp. Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
 GUNTON (George). — Wealth and Pro- 
 gress. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HORTON (Hon. S. Dana),— The Silver 
 Pound and Engl.\nd's Monet.a.ky Policy 
 since the Restoration. Svo. 14.^. 
 
 HOWELL (George).— The Conflicts of 
 Capital and Labour. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 JEVONS (W. Stanley).— A Primer of Politi- 
 cal Economy. iSmo. is. 
 
 The Theory of Political Economy. 
 
 3rd Ed. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Investigations in Currency and Fi- 
 nance. Edit, by H. S. FoxwELL. Svo. 2i.y. 
 
 KEYNES (J. N.).— The Scope and Method 
 OF Political Economy. Cr. Svo. -js. net. 
 
 MACDONELL (John).— The Land Ques- 
 tion. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred).— Principles of 
 Economics. 2vo1s. Svo. Vol.1. 12s.6d.net. 
 
 MARSHALL (Prof. A. and Mary P.).— The 
 Economics OF Industry. Ext.fcp.8vo. 2s.6d. 
 
 MARTIN (Frederick).— The History of 
 Lloyd's, and of Marine Insurance in 
 Great Britain. Svo. 14s. 
 
 PRICE (L. L. F. R.).— Industrial Peace: 
 ITS Advantages, Methods, and Diffi- 
 culties. Med. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).— The Principles 
 OF Political Economy. 2nd Edit. Svo. 16s. 
 
 SMART (W.). — An Introduction to the 
 Theory of Value. 
 
 WALKER (Francis A.).— First Lessons in 
 Political Economy. Cr. Svo. 5s. 
 
 A Brief Text-Book; of Political 
 
 EcoNO.MY. Cr. Svo. 6^. 6d. 
 
 Political Economy. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Wages Question. Ext. cr. Svo. 
 
 Ss. 6d. net. 
 
 Money. New Edit. Ext.cr.Sro. Sj.6^.net. 
 
 Money in its Relation to Trade and 
 
 Industry. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Land and its Rent. Fcp. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 WALLACE (A. R.).— Bad Times : An Essay. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 2S. 6d. 
 WICKSTEED (Ph. H.).— The Alphabet of 
 EcoNo.-\iic Science. — I. Elements of the 
 Theoryof Value OR Worth. Gl.Svo. 2s.6d. 
 
 POLITICS. 
 
 {See also History.) 
 ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM 
 
 (C.) — The Swiss Confederation. Svo. 14J. 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).— The Egyptian 
 
 Question. Svo, sewed. 2s. 
 BATH (Marquis of). — Observations on 
 
 Bulgarian Aff.mrs. Cr. Svo. 3.V. 6d. 
 BRIGHT (John). — Speeches on Questions 
 
 OF Public Policy. Edit, by J. E. Thorold 
 
 RocjERs. With Portrait. 2 vols. Svo. 25J. 
 
 — Po/>ular Edition. Ext. fcp. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Public Addresses. Edited by J. E. T. 
 
 Rogers. Svo. 14*-. 
 
 BRYCE(Jas., M.P.).— The American Com- 
 monwealth. 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. 25J. 
 
 BURKE (Edmund). — Letters, Tracts, and 
 Speeches on Irish Affairs. Edited by 
 Matthew Arnold, with Preface. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 Reflections on the French Revolu- 
 tion. Ed. by F. G. Selby. Globe Svo. 5.y. 
 
POLITICS— SOCIAL ECONOMY. 
 
 29 
 
 8vo. 
 
 CAIRNES (J. E.)-— Political Essay 
 10^. 6d. 
 
 The Slave Power. 8vo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 COBDEX (Richard).— Speeches on Ques- 
 tions OF Public Policy. Ed. by J. Bright 
 and J. E. Thorold Rogers. G1. 8vo. ^j. 6^. 
 
 DICEY (Prof. A. V.).— Letters on Unionist 
 Delusions. Cr. Bvo. 2.3. 6d. 
 
 DILKE (Rt. Hon. SirCharles W.).— Gre.^ter 
 Britain. A Record of Travel in English- 
 SpeakingCountriesduring 1866-67. (America, 
 Australia. India.) 9th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Problems of Gre.ater Britain. Maps. 
 
 3rd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 12.?. 6d. 
 
 DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth). — Indivi- 
 
 DUALis.M : A System of Politics. 8vo. 14J. 
 DUFF(Rt. Hon. Sir M. E.Grant).— Miscella- 
 nies, Politicaland Literary. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 ENGLISH CITIZEN, THE.— His Rights 
 
 and Responsibilities. Ed. by Henry Craik, 
 
 C.B. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 The Punishment .and Prevention of 
 Crime. By Col. Sir Ed:mu.nd du Cane. 
 
 Local Government. By M. D. Chalmers. 
 
 Colonies and Dependencies : Part I. In- 
 dia. By J. S. Cotton, M.A.— II. The 
 Colonies. By E. J. Payne. 
 
 The State in its Relation to Educa- 
 tion. By Henry Craik, C.B. 
 
 The State and the Church. By Hon. 
 Arthur Elliott, M.P. 
 
 The St.\te in its Rel.\tion to Tr.ade. 
 By Sir T. H. Farrer, Bart. 
 
 The Poor Law. By the Rev. T. W. Fowle. 
 
 The State in Relation to Labour. By 
 W. St.\nley Jevons. 
 
 Justice .\nd Police. By F. W. Maitl.'Vnd. 
 
 The National Defences. By Colonel 
 M.\urice, R.A. [/« t/ie Press. 
 
 The Land Laws. By Sir F. Pollock, 
 Bart. 2nd Edit. 
 
 Central Government. By H. D. Traill. 
 
 The Electorate and the Legislature. 
 By Spencer Walpole. 
 
 Foreign Relations. By S. Walpole. 
 
 The National Budget; The Natio.nal 
 Debt ; Taxes and Rates. By A. J. 
 Wilson. 
 FAWCETT (Henry). — Speeches on some 
 
 Current PoliticalQuestions.Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 Free Tradb and Protection. 6th 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. -^s. 6d. 
 
 FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.).— Ess.ays 
 AND Lectures on Political and Social 
 Subjects. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 FISKE (John). — American Political Ideas 
 Viewed from the St.\nd-point of Uni- 
 VERS.\L History. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 
 
 — - Civil Government i.n the United 
 States considered with some Reference 
 to its Origin. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).— Disestablish- 
 
 ^<ENT AND DiSE.NDOWMENT. WhAT ARE 
 
 They? 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 CoMP.\R.\TivE Politics and The Lenity 
 
 of History. Svo. 14s. 
 
 The Growth of the English Consti- 
 tution. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 
 HARWOOD (George).— Disestablishment ; 
 or, a Defence of the Principle of a National 
 Church. Svo. laj. 
 
 The Co.ming Democracy. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HILL (Florence D.).— Children of the 
 
 State. Ed. by Fanny Fowke. Cr. 8vo. 6s, 
 HILL (Octavia).— Our Co.mmon Land, and 
 
 other Ess.ws. Ext. fcp. Svo. y. 6d. 
 HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).— The Treaty Re- 
 
 L.ATioNS OF Russia and Turkey, from 
 
 1774 TO 1853. Cr. Svo. 2s. 
 JENKS (Prof. Edward).— The Government 
 
 OF Victoria (Australia). Svo. 
 LOWELL 0- R-)- i-^ee Collected Works.) 
 LUBBOCK(SirJ.). (5^^ Collected Works.) 
 MACDONELL (John).— The Land Ques- 
 
 TION. S%'0. IO.f. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Reginald F. D.).— The House 
 
 OF CoM.MONs : Illustrations of its History 
 
 and Practice. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 PALGRAVE (W. Giflford). — Essays om 
 
 Eastern Questions. Svo. ios. 6d. 
 POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).— Introduction 
 
 TO the History of the Scie.vce of 
 
 Politics. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 PRACTICAL POLITICS. Published under 
 
 the auspices of the National Liberal Federa- 
 tion. 8vo. 6s. 
 ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.).— Cobden and 
 
 Political Opinion. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 ROUTLEDGE (Jas.).— Popular Progress 
 
 IN England Svo. t.6s. 
 RUSSELL (Sir Charles).— New Views on 
 
 Irel.\nd. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 The P.A.RNELL Commissio.n : The Open- 
 ing Speech for the Defence. Svo. \os.6d. 
 — Popular Editioi. Sewed, is. 
 
 SELBORNE (Earl of). {See under Theo- 
 logy, p. 32.) 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).— The Elements 
 OF Politics. Svo. 14^^. net. 
 
 .SMITH (Goldwin). — Canad.\ and the Can.\- 
 di.\n Question. Svo. Zs. net. 
 
 STATESMAN'S YEAR-BOOK, THE. i^See 
 St.\tistics.) 
 
 STATHAM (R.). — Blacks, Boers, and 
 British. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THORNTON (W. T.).-A Plea for Peasant 
 Proprietors. New Edit. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 Indi.an Public Works, and C(jgnate 
 
 Indian Topics. Cr. Svo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 TRENCH (Capt. F.).— The Russo-Indian 
 
 Question. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 WALLACE (Sir Donald M.).— Egypt and 
 
 the Egyptian Question. Svo. 14.^. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY. 
 
 {See under Philosophy, p. 26.) 
 
 SCULPTURE. iSeeA.KT.) 
 SOCIAL ECONOMY. 
 
 FAWXETT (H. and Mrs. H.). (.See Politics.) 
 HILL (Octavia). — Homes of the London 
 
 Poor. Cr. Svo, sewed, is. 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Social Dise.ases 
 
 and Worse Remedies : Letters to the 
 
 "Times" on Mr. Booth's Schemes. Cr. Svo. 
 
 sewed, is. net. 
 JEVONS (W. Stanley).— Methods OF Social 
 
 Reform. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 STANLEY (Hon. Maude). — Clubs for 
 
 Working Girls. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
30 
 
 SPORT— THEOLOGY. 
 
 SOUND. (See under Physics, p. 27.) 
 
 SPORT. 
 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel VV.).— Wild Beasts 
 
 AND THEIR WaYS : REMINISCENCES OF 
 
 Europe, Asia, Africa, America, from 
 
 1845—88. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo. \q.s. 6d. 
 CHASSERESSE(D.).— SportingSketches. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d. 
 EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E., Bart). —A 
 
 Season in Sutherland. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 STATISTICS. 
 
 STATESMAN'S YEAR-BOOK, THE. Sta- 
 tistical and Historical Annual of the States 
 of the World for the Year 1891. Revised after 
 OfficialiReturns. Ed. by J. Scott Keltie. 
 Cr. Svo. Tos. 6d. 
 
 SURGERY. {See Medicine.) 
 
 SWIMMING. 
 LEAHY (Sergeant). — The Art of Swimming 
 in the Eton Style. Cr. Svo. 2^. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 The Bible — History of the Christian Church — 
 The Church of England— Devotional Books 
 — The Fatlwrs — Hymnology — Servians , Lec- 
 tures, Addresses, and Theological Essays. 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 History of the Bible — 
 
 The English Bible; An External and 
 Critical History of the various English 
 Translations of Scripture. By Prof. John 
 Eadie. 2 vols. Svo. 28.y. 
 
 Introduction to the History of the 
 Canon of the Old Testament. By 
 Prof. H. E. Ryle. Cr. Svo. 
 
 The Bible in the Church. By Right Rev. 
 Bp. V/estcott. loth edit. iSmo. 4^. dd. 
 Biblical History — 
 
 Bible Lessons. By Rev. E. A. Abbott. 
 Cr. Svo. 4^. dd. 
 
 Stories from the Bible. By Rev. A. J. 
 Church. Illust. Cr.Svo. 2parts. 3i-.6c/.each. 
 
 Bible Readings selected from the Pen- 
 tateuch AND THE Book of Joshua. 
 By Rev. J. A. Cross. G1. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 The Children's Treasury of Bible 
 Stories. By Mrs. H. Gaskoin. iSmo. 
 I.?, each.— Part I. Old Testament ; II. 
 New Testament ; III. The Apostles. 
 
 A Class-Book of Old Testament His- 
 tory. ByRev. Dr. Maclear. iSmo. ^s.6d. 
 
 A Class-Book of New Testament His- 
 tory. By the same. iSmo. 5^. 6d. 
 
 A Shilling Book of Old Testament 
 History. By the same. iSmo. is. 
 
 A Shilling Book of New Testament 
 History. By the same. iSmo. is. 
 The Old Testatneut— 
 
 Scripture Readings for Schools and 
 Fa.milies. By C. M. Yonge. Globe Svo. 
 15-. 6d. each : also with comments, 3.9. 6d. 
 each. — Genesis to Deuteronomy. — 
 Joshua to Solomon. — Kings and the 
 Prophets. — The Gospei.Times. — Apos- 
 tolic Times. 
 
 The Patriarchs and Lawgivers of the 
 Old Testament. By F. D. Maurice. 
 7th Edit. Cr. Svo. 4^-. 6d. 
 
 The Prophets and Kinc;s of the Old 
 Testa.ment. By the same. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 
 
 The Tentatettch— 
 An Historico-Critical Inquiry into the 
 Origin and Composition of the Hexa- 
 Teuch (Pentateuch and Book of 
 Joshua). By Prof. A. Kuenen. Trans, 
 by P. H. Wicksteed, M.A. Svo. 145. 
 
 The Psalms — 
 
 The Psalms Chronologically Arranged. 
 By Four Friends. Cr. Svo. s^- net. 
 
 Golden Treasury Psalter. Student's 
 Edition of the above. iSmo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 The Psalms. With Introduction and Notes. 
 By A. C. Jennings, M.A., and W. H. 
 Lowe, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. each. 
 
 Introduction to the Study and Use of 
 THE Psalms. By Rev. J. F. Thrupp. 
 2nd Edit. 2 vols. Svo. 21S. 
 Isaiah — 
 
 Isaiah xl. — lxvi. With the Shorter Pro- 
 phecies allied to it. Edited by Matthew 
 Arnold. Cr. Svo. 5.9. 
 
 Isaiah of Jerusalem. In the Authorised 
 English Version, with Introduction and 
 Notes. By the same. Cr. Svo. 4^-. 6d. 
 
 A Bible-Reading for Schools. The Great 
 Prophecy of Israel's Restoration (Isaiah 
 xl. — lxvi.). Arranged and Edited for Young 
 Learners. By the same. iSino. is. 
 
 Commentary on the Book of Isaiah : 
 Critical, Historical, and Prophetical ; in- 
 cluding a Revised English Translation. 
 ByT. R. BiRKS. 2nd Edit. Svo. 12*-. 6^. 
 
 The Book of Isaiah Chronologically 
 Arranged. By T. K. Cheyne. Cr. 
 8vo. js. 6d. 
 Zechariah — 
 
 The Hebrew Student's Commentary on 
 Zechariah, Hebrew and LXX. By W. H. 
 Lowe, M.A. Svo. 105-. 6d. 
 
 The New Testament — 
 
 The New Testament. Essaj' on the Right 
 Estimation of MS. Evidence in the Text 
 of the New Testament. By T. R. Birks. 
 Cr. Svo. 2i^. 6d. 
 
 The Messages of the Books. Discourses 
 and Notes on the Books of the New Testa-- 
 ment. Bj^ Archd. Fakrar. Svo. i^s. 
 
 The Classical Element in the New 
 Testament. Considered as a Proof of its 
 Genuineness, with an Appendix on the 
 Oldest Authorities used in the Formation 
 of the Canon. ByCH.HooLE. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 On a Fresh Revision of the English 
 New Testament. With an Appendix on 
 the last Petition of the Lord's Prayer. By 
 Bishop Lightfoot. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 The Unity of the New Testament. By 
 F. D. Maurice. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 12s. 
 
 A COMP.A.NION TO the GrEEK TESTAMENT 
 
 and the English Version. By Philip 
 
 ScHAFF, D.D. Cr. Svo. i2.y. 
 A General Survey of the History of 
 
 the Canon of the New Testament 
 
 during the First Four Centuries. By 
 
 Bishop Westcott. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 The New Testament in the Original 
 
 Greek. The Text revised by Bishop 
 
 Westcott, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A. 
 
 HoRT, D.D. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 each.— Vol. I. Text.— Vol. II. I«troduc- 
 
 tion and Appendix. 
 School Edition of the above. iSmo, 
 
 45-. 6d. ; iSmo, roan, ^s. 6d. ; morocco, eilt 
 
 edges, 6s. 6d. 
 
THEOLOGY 
 
 31 
 
 The Gospels— 
 
 The Common Tradition of the Synoptic 
 Gospels. In the Text of the Revised 
 Version. By Rev. E. A. Abbott and 
 W. G. RusHBROOKE. Cr. 8vo. v- 6^/. 
 
 Synopticon : An Exposition of the Common 
 Matter of the Sj'noptic Gospels. By \V. G. 
 RusHBROOKE. Printed in Colours. In Six 
 Parts, and Appendix. 410. — Part I. si'. bd. 
 —Parts II. and III. 7^.— Parts IV. V. and 
 VI., with Indices, loj. 6d. — Appendices, 
 10^. dd. — Complete in i vol. 35Jr. 
 
 Introduction to the Study of the Four 
 Gospels. ByBp.WESTCOTT.Cr.8vo. iay.6^. 
 
 The Composition of the Four Gospels. 
 By Rev. Arthur Wright. Cr. 8vo. 55-. 
 
 Gospel of St. Matthew— 
 The Greek Text, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes by Rev. A. Sloman. Fcp.Svo. 2S.6d. 
 Choice Notes on St. Matthew. Drawn 
 
 from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 (St. Matthew and St. Mark in i vol. gs.) 
 
 Gospel of St. Mark— 
 
 School Re.-\dings in the Greek Testa- 
 ment. Being the Outlines of the Life of 
 our Lord as given by St. Mark, with addi- 
 tions from the Text of the other Evange- 
 lists. Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary', 
 byRev. A. C.ALVERTj^NI.A. Fcp.Svo. o.s.td. 
 
 Choice Notes on St. Mark. Drawn from 
 Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4^-. 6d. 
 (St. Matthew and St. JNIark in i vol. 95.) 
 
 Gospel of St. Lnke — 
 
 Greek Text, with Introduction and Notes 
 
 by Rev. J. Bond, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 7.s.(id. 
 Choice Notes on St. Luke. Drawn from 
 
 Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. a,s. 6d. 
 The Gospel of the Kingdom of He.wen. 
 
 A Course of Lectures on the Gospel of St. 
 
 Luke. By F. D. Maurice. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Gospel of St. John — 
 
 The Gospel of St. John. By F. D. 
 
 Maurice. 8th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6^-. 
 Choice Notes on St. John. Drawn from 
 Old and New Sources. Cr. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles — 
 
 Greek Text, with Notes by T. E. Page, 
 M.A. Fcp. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 The Church of the First Days : The 
 Church of Jerusalem, The Church of 
 the Gentiles, The Chwrch of the 
 World. Lectures on the Acts of the 
 Apostles. By Verj' Rev. C. J. Vaugh.a^n. 
 Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Epistles of St. Paul — 
 The Epistle to the Romans. The 
 
 Greek Text, with English Notes. By the 
 
 Ver>- Rev. C. J. Vaughan. 7th Edit. 
 
 Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 The Epistles to the Corinthians. Greek 
 
 Text, with Commentary. By Rev. W. 
 
 Kay. Svo. gs. 
 The Epistle to the Galatians. A 
 
 Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 and Dissertations. By Bishop Lightfoot. 
 
 loth Edit. Svo. 12J. 
 The Epistle to the Philippians. A 
 
 Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 and Dissertations. By the same. Svo. 12s. 
 
 The Epistles of St. Paul— 
 
 The Epistle to the Philippians. With 
 Translation, Paraphrase, and Notes for 
 English Readers. By the Very Rev. C. J. 
 Vaughan. Cr. Svo. ^s. 
 
 The Epistles to the Colossi.ans and 
 TO Philemon. A Revised Text, with In- 
 troductions, etc. By Bishop Lightfoot. 
 9th Edit. Svo. 125-. 
 
 The Epistles to the Ephesians, the 
 CoLOSSiANS, AND Philemon. With In- 
 troduction and Notes. By Rev. J. LI. 
 Davies. 2nd Edit. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 The First Epistle to the Thessalo- 
 nians. By Verj' Rev. C. J. Vaughan. 
 Svo, sewed. i.r. 6d. 
 
 The Epistles to the Thessalonians. 
 Commentary' on the Greek Text. By Prof. 
 John Eadie. Svo. 125-. 
 
 The Epistle of St. James — 
 The Greek Text, with Introduction and 
 Notes. By Rev. Joseph Mayor. Svo. 
 
 The Epistles of St. John— 
 The Epistles of St. John. By F. D. 
 
 Maurice. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. ds. 
 — The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop 
 
 Westcott. 2nd Edit. Svo. 12^. 6d. 
 
 The Epistle to tJie Hebrews— 
 Greek and English. Edited by Rev. 
 
 Frederic Rendall. Cr. Svo. ds. 
 English Text, with Commentary. By the 
 
 same. Cr. Svo. 75. 6d. 
 The Greek Text, with Notes, by Very 
 
 Rev. C. J. Vaughan. Cr. Svo. 7^-. 6d. 
 The Greek Text, with Notes and Essays, 
 
 by Bishop Westcott. Svo. 14.^. 
 
 Revelation — 
 
 Lectures on the Apocalypse. By F. D. 
 
 Maurice. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. ds. 
 The Revelation of St. John. Bj- Rev. 
 
 Prof. W. Milligan. Cr. Svo. 7^. td. 
 Lectures on the Rev^elation of St. 
 
 John. By Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan. 
 
 sth Edit. Cr. Svo. loi-. 6d. 
 
 The Bible Word-Book. By W. Aldis 
 Wright. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 History of the Christian Church. 
 
 CHURCH (Dean). — The Oxford Move- 
 ment, 1833—45. Svo. I2J. 6d. net. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM(Rev.John).— The Growth 
 OF THE Church in its Organisation am> 
 Institutions. Svo. gs. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William). — The 
 Churches of Asia : A Methodical Sketch 
 of the Second Century. Cr. Svo. 65-. 
 
 DALE (A. W. W.).— The Synod of Elvira, 
 AND Christian Life in the Fourth Cen- 
 tury. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 HARDWICK (Archdeacon).— A History of 
 the Christian Church: Middle Age. 
 Edited by Bp. Stubbs. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 A History of the Christian Church 
 
 DURING the Reform.\tion. 9th Edit., re- 
 vised by Bishop Stubbs. Cr. Svo. ioj. M. 
 
32 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 History of the Christian Church— contd. 
 
 HORT(Dr. F. ]. A.).— Two Dissertations. 
 I. On MONOFENHS 0EO2 in Scripture 
 AND Tradition. II. On rHE"CoNSTAN- 
 tinoi'olitan " Creed and other Eastern 
 Creeds of the Fourth Century. 8vo. 
 7^. 6ti. 
 
 KILLEN (W. D.).— Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory OF Ireland, from the Earliest 
 Date to the Present Time. 2 vols. 
 8vo. 25^. 
 
 SIMPSON (Rev. W.).— An Epitome of the 
 History of the Christian Church. 7th 
 Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.).— The Church 
 of the First Days : The Church of 
 Jerusalem, The Church of the Gen- 
 tiles, The Church of the World. Cr. 
 8vo. loi". 6</. 
 
 WARD (W.). — William George Ward and 
 the Oxford Movement. 8vo. 14^-. 
 
 The Church of England. 
 
 Catechism of— 
 
 A Class-Book of the Catechism of 
 THE Church of England. By Rev. Canon 
 Maclear. i8mo. i^. 61;/. 
 
 j\. First Class-Book of the Catechism 
 OF THE Church of England. By the 
 same. i8mo. dd. 
 
 The Order of Confirmation. With 
 Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 
 32mo. 6(/. 
 -Collects — 
 
 Collects of the Church of England. 
 With a Coloured Floral Design to each 
 Collect. Cr. 8vo. \is. 
 J)isestablishnie7it — 
 
 Disestablishment and Disendowment. 
 What are they? By Prof. E. A. Free- 
 man. 4th Edit. Cr. Bvo. is. 
 
 Disestablishment ; or, A Defence of the 
 Principle of a National Church. By Geo. 
 Harwood. 8vo. 12^-. 
 
 A Defence of the Church of England 
 against Disestablishment. By Roun- 
 DELL, Earl of Selborne. Cr. 8vo. ■zs. 6d. 
 
 Ancient Facts and Fictions concerning 
 Churches and Tithes. By the same. 
 Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 Dissent in its Relation to — 
 
 Dissent in its Relation to the Church 
 of England. By Rev. G. H. Curteis. 
 Bampton Lectures for 187 1. Cr. 8vo. -js.td. 
 Holy Coinnumion — 
 
 The Communion Service fro.m the Book 
 OF Common Prayer. With Select Read- 
 ings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D. 
 Maurice. Edited by Bishop Colenso. 
 6th Edit. i6mo. 2^. Gd. 
 
 Before the Table : An Inquiry, Historical 
 and Theological, into the Meaning of the 
 Consecration Rubric in the Communion 
 Service of the Church of England. By 
 Very Rev. J. S. Howson. 8vo. 7^. dd. 
 
 First Communion. With Prayers and De- 
 votions for the newly Confirmed. By Rev. 
 Cation Maclear. 321x10. td. 
 
 A Manual of Instruction for Confir- 
 mation and First Communion. With 
 Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 
 32mo. ■2S. 
 
 Litu}\^y — 
 
 An Introduction to the Creeds. By 
 Rev. Canon Maclear. i8mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 An Introduction to the Thirty-Nine 
 Articles. By same. i8mo. [In the Press. 
 
 A History of the Book of Common 
 Prayer. By Rev F. Procter. i8th 
 Edit. Cr. Bvo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 An Elementay Introduction to the 
 Book of Common Prayer. By Rev. F. 
 Procter and Rev. Canon Maclear. 
 i8mo. 'zs. 6d. 
 
 Twelve Discourses on Subjects con- 
 nected WITH THE Liturgy and Wor- 
 ship OF THE Church of England. By 
 Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Companion to the Lection.\ry. By 
 Rev. W. Benham, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 4^'. 6d. 
 
 Judgment in the Case of Read and 
 Others z*. the Lord Bishop of Lincoln. 
 Nov. 21, 1890. By his Grace the Arch- 
 bishop OF Canterbury. 8vo. is 6d. net. 
 
 Devotional Books. 
 
 EASTLAKE (Lady). — Fellowship : Let- 
 ters addressed to my Sister-Mourners. 
 Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libri IV. Printed 
 in Borders after Holbein, Diirer, and other 
 old Masters, containing Dances of Death, 
 Acts of Mercy, Emblems, etc. Cr.8vo. ys.6d. 
 
 KINGSLP:Y (Charles). —Out of the Deep: 
 Words for the Sorrowful. From the 
 Writings of Charles Kingsley. Ext. fcp. 
 8vo. 3^^. 6d. 
 
 D.\iLY Thoughts. Selected from the 
 
 Writings of Charles Kingsley. By His 
 Wife. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 From Death to Life. Fragments of 
 
 Teaching to a Village Congregation. Edit. 
 by His Wife. Fcp. Bvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 MACLEAR (Rev. Canon).— A Mani'al of 
 Instruction for Confirmation and 
 First Communion, with Prayers and 
 Devotions. 32mo. 2s. 
 
 The Hour of Sorrow ; or, The Office 
 
 for the Burial of the Dead. 321110. -zs. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.). — Lessons of Hope. 
 
 Readings from the Works of F. D. Maurice. 
 
 Selected by Rev. J. Ll. Davies, M.A. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 5^. 
 RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS. 
 
 With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan. 
 
 D.D. New Edition. iBmo. 3s. 6d. 
 SERVICE (Rev. J.).— Prayers for Public 
 
 Worship. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FEL- 
 LOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof. 
 Maurice and others. Fcp. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady).— Links 
 AND Clues. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 WF:STC0TT (Rt. Rev. Bishop).— Thoughts 
 ON Revelation and Life. Selections from 
 the Writings of Bishop Westcott. Edited 
 by Rev. S. Phillips. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 WILBRAHAM (Francis M.).— In the Sere 
 AND Yellow Leaf : Thoughts and Re- 
 collections for Old and Young. Globe 
 Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
THE FATHERS— SERMONS, LECTURES, Etc. 
 
 33 
 
 The Fathers. 
 
 DONALDSON (Prof. James).— The Apos- 
 tolic Fathers. A Critical Account of their 
 Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 IVorks oftJte Greek and Latin Fathers : 
 
 The Apostolic Fathers. Revised Texts, 
 
 with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, 
 
 and Translations. By Bishop Lightfoot. 
 
 —Part I. St. Clement of Rome. 2 vols. 
 
 Svo. 32.y.— Part II. St. Ignatius to St. 
 
 PoLYCAKP. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. Svo. 48J. 
 
 The Apostolic Fathers. Abridged Edil. 
 
 With Short Introductions, Greek Text, and 
 
 English Translation. By same. Svo. 16s. 
 
 The Epistle of St. Barnabas. Its Date 
 
 and Authorship. With Greek Text, Latin 
 
 Version, Translation and Commentary. By 
 
 Rev. W. Cunningham. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Hjnnnology. 
 
 PALGKAVE (Prof. F. T.). — Original 
 Hymns. 3rd Edit. iSmo. is. 6d. 
 
 SELBORNE (Roundell, Earl of).— The Book 
 OF Praise. i8mo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 A Hymnal. Chiefly from " The FJook of 
 
 Praise."— A. Royal 32mo, limp. 6d. — B. 
 iSnio. larger type. ii\ — C. Fine paper. is.6d. 
 — With Music, Selected, Harmonised, and 
 Composed by John Hullah. iSmo. 3^.6^. 
 
 WOODS (Miss M. A.).— Hymns for School 
 Worship. iSmo. is. 6d. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 Theological Essays. 
 ABBOT (F. E.;.— Scientific Theism. Cr. 
 Svo. 7.J. 6d. 
 
 The Way out of Agnosticism ; or. The 
 
 Philosophy of Free Religion. Cr. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 ABBOTT (Rev. E. A.). -Cam bridge Ser- 
 mons. Svo. 65-. 
 
 Oxford Sermons. Bvo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Philomythus. a discussion of Cardinal 
 
 Newman's Essay on Ecclesiastical Miracles. 
 Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Newmanianism. Cr. Svo. is. net. 
 
 AINGER (Canon). — Sermons Preached in 
 THE Uemple Church. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 ALEXANDER (W., Bishop of Derry and 
 Raphoe). — The Leading Ideas of the 
 Gospel. New Edit. Cr. Svo. 
 
 BAINES (Rev. Edward).— Sermons. With a- 
 Preface and Memoir by Bishop Barry, 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 BARRY (Bishop). — First Words in Austra- 
 lia : Sermons. Cr. Svo. 5^-. 
 
 BATHER (Archdeacon).— On Some Minis- 
 terial Duties, Catechising, Pre.\ching, 
 Etc. Edited, \yith a Preface, by Very Rev. 
 C. J. Vaughan, D.D. Fcp. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.).— The Influ- 
 ence of Christianity on War. Svo. 5s. 
 
 - — The Sternness of Christ's Teaching, 
 and its Relation to the Law of For- 
 giveness. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BINNIE (Rev. W.).— Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6^. 
 
 BIRKS (Thomas Rawson).— Ti-E Difficul- 
 ties of Belief in Connection with the 
 Creation and the Fall, Redemption, 
 and Judgment. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 55. 
 
 Justification and Imputed Right 
 
 EOUSNESS. A Review. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Supernatural Revelation ; or, First 
 
 Principles of Moral Theology. Svo. Bs. 
 
 BROOKE (S. A.).— Short Sermons. Cr. bvo. 
 
 BROOKS (Bishop Phillips).— The Candle of 
 THE Lord : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Sermons Preached in English 
 
 Churches. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 
 
 • Twenty Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Tolerance. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Light of the World. Cr.Svo. 3^.6^/. 
 
 BRUNTON (T Lauder).— The Bible and 
 Science. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 BUTLER (Archer).— Sermons, Doctrinal 
 and Practical, nth Edit. Svo. 8.s. 
 
 - Second Series of Sermons. Svo. 7.^. 
 
 Letters on Romanism. Svo. lor. 6d. 
 
 BUTLER (Rev. Geo.).— Sermons Preached 
 IN Cheltenham Coll. Chapel. Svo. js.6d. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Re%'. Prof.).— The Rela 
 tions of Science and Religion. Cr. Svo. 5^ 
 
 The Parables OF OUR Lord. Cr.Svo. 6.J. 
 
 CAMPBELL (Dr. John M'Leod).— The Na 
 
 TURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vO. OS. 
 
 Reminiscences and Reflections 
 
 Edited by his Son, Donald Campbell, 
 M.A. Cr. Svo. 75-. 6d. 
 
 Thoughts ON Revelation. Cr.Svo. 5^. 
 
 Responsibility for the Gift of 
 
 Eternal Life. Compiled from Sermons 
 preached 1829 — 31. Cr. Svo. 55-. 
 
 CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop 
 of).— Boy-Life : its Trial, its Strength, 
 its Fulness. Sundays in Wellington Col- 
 lege. 1859—73. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Seven Gifts. Primary Visitation 
 
 Address. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Christ and His Times. Second \'isi- 
 
 tation Address. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 A Pastoral Letter to the Diocese 
 
 OF Canterbury, 1890. Svo, sewed, id. 
 
 CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Win- 
 chester). — Truth in Tale. Addresses, 
 chiefly to Children. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 The Permanent Elements of Re- 
 ligion. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 CAZENOVE (J. Gibson).— Concerning the 
 Being and Attributes of God. Svo. 5J. 
 
 CHURCH (Dean).— Human Life and its 
 Conditions. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Gifts of Civilisation : and other 
 
 Sermons and Letters. Cr. Svo. 7.^. 6d. 
 
 Discipline of the Christian Char- 
 acter ; and other Sermons. Cr. Bvo. 45. 6d. 
 
 Advent Sermons, 1SS5. Cr.Svo. 4,s.6d. 
 
 Village Sermons. Cr. Svo. 
 
 CLERGYMAN'S SELF-EXAMINATION 
 
 CONCERNING THE APOSTLES- 
 CREED. Ext. fcp. Svo. IS. 6d. 
 
 CONGREVE (Rev. John). — High Hopes 
 AND Pleadings for a Reasonable Faith, 
 Nobler Thoughts, and Larger Charity. 
 Cr. Svo. 55-. 
 
34 
 
 THEOLOGY 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 
 Theological Essays— ccv^/zV^/^tv/. 
 
 COOKE (Josiah 'P., jun.)-— Rt;i-ii'i<J>^ and 
 
 Chemistry. Cr. 8vo. 7^. bd. 
 COTTON (Bishop).— vSeriMons preached to 
 
 English Congregations in India. Cr. 
 
 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.). — Christian 
 
 Civilisation, with Special Reference 
 
 TO India. Cr. 8vo. 5.^. 
 CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.).— The Scientific 
 
 Obstacles to Christian Belief. The 
 
 Boyle Lectures, 1884. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 DAVIES (Rev. J. Llewelyn).— The Gospel 
 
 and Modern Life. E.xt. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Social Questions frojM the Point of 
 
 View of Christian Theology. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Warnings against Superstition. Ext. 
 
 fcp. 8vo. 2.y. 6d. 
 
 The ChristiAxN Calling. Ext.fp.8vo. 6.y. 
 
 Order and Growth as Involved in 
 
 THE Spiritual (Constitution of Human 
 Society. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Baptism, Confirmation, and the 
 
 Lord's Supper. Addresses. i8mo. js. 
 
 DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.).— Godliness and 
 
 Manliness. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 DRUMMOND (Prof. Jas.).— Introduction 
 
 TO the Study of Theology. Cr. 8vo. 5^. 
 ECCE homo : A Survey of the Life and 
 
 Work of Jesus Christ. Globe 8vo. 6^. 
 ELLERTON (Rev. John).— The Holiest 
 
 Manhood, and its Lessons for Busy 
 
 Lives. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 FAITH AND CONDUCT : An Essay on 
 
 Verifiable Religion. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 FARRAR (Ven. Archdeacon). — Mercy and 
 
 Judgment. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1.0s. 6d. 
 
 The Fall of Man : and other Sermons. 
 
 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Seekers after God. Cr. Svo. 6.S-. 
 
 The Silence and Voices of God : Ser- 
 mons. 7th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 In the Days of Thy Youth. Marl- 
 borough College Sermons. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 
 Eternal Hope. Westminster Abbey 
 
 Sermons. 28th Thousand. Cr. Svo. 6.y. 
 
 Ephphatha ; or, The Amelioration of 
 
 the World. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Sermons and Addresses delivered in 
 
 America. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 The Witness of History to Christ. 
 
 Hulsean Lectures, 1870. 7th Edit. Cr.Svo. 5.9. 
 
 Saintly Workers. Five Lenten Lec- 
 tures. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Uniform Edition of the above. Cr. Svo. 
 3^. 6d. each. Monthly from Oct. 1S91. 
 
 The History of Interpretation. 
 
 Bampton Lectures, 1885. Svo. i6.r. 
 
 FISKE (John).— Man's Destiny Viewed in 
 the Light of his Origin. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. ' 
 
 FORBES (Rev. Granville).- The Voice of 
 God in the Psalms. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 FOWLE (Rev. T. W.).— A New Analogy 
 between Revealed Religion and the 
 Course and Constitution of Nature. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 FRASER (Bishop).— Sermons. Edited by 
 John W. Diggle. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. 
 
 HAM I LTON (John). -On Truth AND Error. 
 
 Cr. Svo. ^s. 
 Arthur's Seat ; or. The Church of the 
 
 Banned. Cr. Svo. 6^. 
 
 Above and Around: Thoughts on God 
 
 and Man. i2mo. ■zs. 6d. 
 
 HARDWICK (Archdeacon). — Christ and 
 other Masters. 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 HARE (Julius Charles).— The Mission OF 
 THE Comforter. New Edition. Edited 
 by Dean Plumptre. Cr. Svo. 75-. 6d. 
 
 The Victory of Faith. Edited by 
 
 Dean Plumptre. With Notices by Prof. 
 MAURiCEand Dean Stanley. Cr.Svo. 6s.6d. 
 
 HARPER (Father Thomas).— The Meta- 
 physics OF THE School. Vols. I. and II. 
 Svo. iS^. each.— Vol. III. Part L 12s. 
 
 HARRIS (Rev. G. C.).— Sermons. With a 
 Memoir by C. M. Yonge. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 HERVEY(Lord A., Bishop of Bath and Wells). 
 
 — The (Genealogies of our Lord and 
 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 HUTTON(R. H.). (.S"^^ Collected Works, 
 
 p. 21.) 
 ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.).— Sermons 
 
 preached in a College Chapel. Cr.Svo. 5J. 
 
 JACOB (Rev. J. A.). — Building in Silence: 
 
 and other Sermons. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6.S-. 
 JAMES (Rev. Herbert). — The Country 
 
 Clergyman and his Work. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 JEANS (Rev. G. E.).— Haileybury Chapel : 
 
 and other Sermons. Fcp. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 JELLETT (Rev. Dr.). -The Elder Son : 
 
 and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Efficacy of Prayer. Cr. Svo. 55. 
 
 KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.).— The Light of 
 Asia and the Light of the World. Cr. 
 Svo. JS. 6d. 
 
 KINGS LEY (Charles). {See Collected 
 Works, p. 21.) 
 
 KIRKPATRICK (Prof).— The Divine Li- 
 brary OF THE Old Testament. 
 
 KYNASTON (Rev. Herbert, D.D.).— Chel- 
 tenham College Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 LEGGE (A. O.).— The Growth of the Tem- 
 poral Power of the Papacy. Cr.Svo. '&s.6d. 
 
 LIGHTFOOT (Bishop).— Leaders in the 
 Northern Church : Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Ordination Addresses and Counsels 
 
 TO Clergy. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 ■ Cambridge Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Sermons preached in St. Paul's- 
 
 Cathedral. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Sermonson Special Occasions. Svo. 6s. 
 
 A Charge delivered to the Clergy 
 
 of THE Diocese of Durham, 1886. 8\o. is. 
 
 Essays on the Work entitled " Su- 
 pernatural Religion." Svo. \os.6d. 
 
 On a Fresh Revlsio.n of the English 
 
 New TESTAMh;NT. Cr. Svo. 7^". 6d. 
 
 MACLAREN(Rev.A.).— Sermons preached- 
 AT Manchester, nth Ed. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Second Series. 7th Ed. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Third Series. 6thEd. Fcp. Svo. 4^.6^. 
 
 Week-Day Evening Addresses. 4th 
 
 Edit. Fcp. Svo. 2^-. 6d. 
 
 The Secret of Power : and other Ser- 
 mons. Fcp. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
SERMONS, LECTURES, Etc. 
 
 35 
 
 MACMILLAN(Rev. Hugh).— Bible Th.-^ch- 
 iNGS IN Nature. 15th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The True Vine ; or, The Analogies of 
 
 our Lord's Allegory. 5th Edit. Gl. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Ministry of Nature. 8th Edit. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The S.A.BBATU of the Fields. 6th 
 
 Edit. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Marriage in Cana. Globe Svo. 6.f. 
 
 Two Worlds are Ours. Gl. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Olive Leaf. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Gate Beautiful : and other Bible 
 
 Readings for the Young. Cr. Svo. 3.?. 6ff. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).— The Decay of 
 Modern Preaching. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6(i. 
 
 MATURIN (Rev. \V.).— The Blessedness 
 of the Dead in Christ. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE (Frederick Denison).— The King- 
 dom of Christ. 3rd Ed. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 12s. 
 
 Expository Sermons on the Pr.\yer- 
 
 BooK, AND the Lord's Prayer. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 Sermons Preached in Country 
 
 Churches. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Co.nscience: Lectures on Casuistry. 
 
 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Dialogues on Fa.mily Worship. Cr. 
 
 Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 The Doctrine of Sacrifice Deduced 
 
 from the Scriptures. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 65-. 
 
 The Religions of the World. 6th 
 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 On the Sabbath Day ; The Character 
 
 of the Warrior ; and on the Lnterpre- 
 tation of History. Fcp. Svo. -zs. 6d. 
 
 Learning AND Working. Cr.Svo. i^.6d. 
 
 The Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and 
 
 the Commandments. iSmo. \s. 
 
 Theologic.\l Essays. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Ser.mons Preached in Lincoln's Inn 
 
 Chapel. 6 vols. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. each 
 Monthlv, from Oct. iSqi. 
 
 MILLIGAN (Rev. Prof. W.).— The Resur 
 rection ofourLokd. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 55-, 
 
 MOORHOUSE (J., Bishop of Manchester).- 
 Jacob : Three Sermons. Ext. fcp. Svo. ^s.6d. 
 
 The Teachinc; of Christ: its Condi 
 
 tions, Secret, and Results. Cr. Svo. 35. net 
 
 MYLNE (L. G , Bishop of Bombay). — 
 Sermons Preached in St. Thomas's 
 Cathedral, Bombay. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 NATURAL RELIGION. By the Author of 
 " Ecce Homo." 3rd Edit. Globe Svo. 6^. 
 
 PATTISON (Mark).— Sermons. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 PAUL OF TARSUS. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 PHILOCHRISTUS: Memoirs of a Dis- 
 ciple OF THE Lord. 3rd. Edit. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 PLUMPTRE (Dean).— Movements in Re- 
 ligious Thought. Fcp. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 POTTER (R.).— The Relation of Ethics 
 to Religion. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 REASONABLE FAITH : A Short Essay 
 By " Three Friends." Cr.Svo. rs. 
 
 REICHEL (C. p.. Bishop of Meath).— The 
 Lord's Prayer. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 Cathedral and University Sermons. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 RENDALL (Rev. F.).— The Theology of 
 the Hebrew Christians. Cr. Svo. is. 
 
 REYNOLDS (H. R.).— Notes of the Chris- 
 tian Life. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 ROBINSON (Prebendary H. G.).— Man in 
 the Lm.\ge of God: and other Sermon.«^^. 
 Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 RUSSELL (Dean). — The Light that Light - 
 eth every Man : Sermons. With an Inlro 
 ductionbyDeanPLUMPTRE,D.D. Cr.Svo. 6i. 
 
 SALMON (Rev. George, D.D.).— Non-Mik- 
 
 ACULOUS Christianity: and other Sermons. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Gnosticism and Agnosticism : and 
 
 other Sermons. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 SCOTCH SERMONS, 18S0. By Principal 
 Caird and others. 3rd Edit. Svo. loi-. 6d. 
 
 SERVICE (Rev. J.).— Sermons. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 SHIRLEY (W. N.).— Elijah: Four Univer- 
 sity Sermons. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH (Rev. Travers).— Man's Knowledge 
 of Man and of God. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SMITH (W. Saumarez).— The Blood of the 
 New Cove.nant : An Essay. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 STANLEY(Dean).-THENATioNALTHANKS- 
 GiviNG. Sermons Preached in Westminster 
 Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Addresses and Seriions delivered at 
 
 St. Andrews in 1872— 75and 1S77. Cr.Svo. 5^. 
 
 - Addresses and Sermons delivered in 
 America, 1878. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Athanasian Creed. Cr. Svo. 2s. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof. 
 P. G.). — The Unseen Universe, or Phy- 
 sical Speculations on a Future State. 
 15th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 
 
 Paradoxical Philosophy : A Sequel to 
 
 the above. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 STUBBS (Rev. C. W.).- For Christ and 
 City. Sermons and Addresses. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 TAIT (Archbishop). —The Present Position 
 of the Church of England. Primary 
 Visitation Charge. 3rd Edit. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 Duties of the Church of England. 
 
 Second Visitation Addresses. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 The Church of the Future. Quad- 
 rennial Visitation Charges. Cr. Svo. 3^-. ^d. 
 
 TAYLOR (Isaac). — The Restoration of 
 Belief. Cr. Svo. 8^. 6d. 
 
 TEMPLE (Frederick, Bishop of London).— 
 Sermons Pre.\ched in the Chapel of 
 Rugby School. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4,s. 6d. 
 
 Second Series. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Third Series. 4th Edit. Ext.fcp.8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Relations Between Religion 
 
 .\ND Science. Bampton Lectures, 1884. 
 7th and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TRENCH (Archbishop). — The Hulsean 
 Lectures for 1845 — 6. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 TULLOCH (Principal).— The Christ of the 
 Gospels and the Christ of Modern 
 Criticism. Ext. fcp. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Landaff).— Me- 
 morials of Harrow Sundays. Svo. iay.6^. 
 Epiph.\ny,Le.nt,and Easter. Svo. ioj.6</. 
 
 The Book and the Life : and other 
 
 Sermons. 3rd Edit. Fcp. Svo. 4^-. 6d. 
 
 Heroes OF Faith. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 Words from the Gospels. 3rd Edit. 
 
 Fcp. Svo. ifS. 6d. 
 
36 
 
 THEOLOGY— TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 
 Theological "Esssiys—couiuiKeiL 
 
 VAUGHAN (Dr. C. J.).— Life's Work and 
 
 God's Discipline. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2s. td. 
 
 Thk Wholesome Words ok Jesus 
 
 Christ. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3^-. dd. 
 
 FoESOF Faith. 2nd Edit. Fcp.Svo. 3.j.6c/. 
 
 Christ Satisfying the Instincts of 
 
 Humanity. 2nd Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3^.6^/. 
 
 Counsels for Young Students. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. 2i-. (id. 
 
 The Two Great Temptations. 2nd 
 
 Edit. Fcp. Syo. 3J-. td. 
 
 -^— Addresses for Young Clergymen. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Syo. 4^-. 6d. 
 '"My Son, tiiYE Me Thine Heart." 
 
 Ext. fcp. Bvo. 5i". 
 
 Rest Awhile. Addresses to Toilers in 
 
 the Ministry. Ext. fcp. Syo. ^s. 
 
 Temple Sermons. Cr. Syo. ios.6d. 
 
 Authorised or Revised? Sermons on 
 
 some of the Texts in which the Revised Ver- 
 sion differs from the Authorised. Cr. Bvo. 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 Lessons of the Cross and Passion ; 
 
 Words from the Cross ; The Reign of 
 Sin ; The Lord's Prayer. Four Courses 
 of Lent Lectures. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 University Sermons, New and Old. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. los. 6d. 
 
 Notes for Lectures! IN Confirmation. 
 
 14th Edit. Fcp. Bvo. is. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.).— The Present 
 Trial of Faith. Cr. Bvo. 9^-. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. E, T.)— Some Reasons of 
 OUR Christian Hope. Hulsean Lectures 
 for 1875. Cr. Bvo. 6.?. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert).— Stones from 
 the Qlakrv. Sermons. Cr. Bvo. 5s. 
 
 VENN (Rev. John). — On some Ch.a.racter- 
 iSTics OF Belief, Scientific, and Re- 
 ligious. Hulsean Lectures, 1869. Bvo. 6s.6d. 
 
 WARINGTON (G.).— The Week of Crea- 
 tion. Cr. 8vo. 4.y. 6d. 
 
 WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.).— The Spiritual 
 Life : and other Sermons. Cr. Bvo. 6^-. 
 
 WESTCOTT(Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Dur- 
 ham). — Ox the Relk;ious Office of the 
 Universities. Sermons. Cr. Bvo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Gifts F<iR IMiNisTRY. Addresses to Can- 
 didates for Ordination. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 The Victory of the Cross. Sermons 
 
 Preached in 188B. Cr. Bvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 From Strength to Strength. Three 
 
 Sermons(InMemoriam J. B.D.). Cr.Svo. 2^-. 
 
 The Revelation of the Risen Lord. 
 
 4th Edit. Cr. Bvo. ts. 
 
 The Historic Faith. Cr. Bvo. 6.y. 
 
 - — The Gospel of the Resurrection. 
 6th Edit. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 The Revelation of the Father. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Christus Consu.mmator. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Some Thoughts from the Ordinal. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. IS. 6d. 
 
 .Social Aspects of Christianity. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Essays in the History of Religious 
 
 Thought in the West. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.).— Wellington 
 College Sermon.s. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).- The Light of the 
 World: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr.Svo. 3^.6^. 
 
 WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester). 
 
 — Sermons Preached in Clifton College 
 
 Chapel, 1879 — 83. Cr. Bvo. 6s. — Second 
 
 Series. 1888—90. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 E.ssAYs AND Addresses. Cr.Svo. 4s.6d^ 
 
 Some Contributions to the Religious 
 
 Thought of our Time. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 WOOD (Rev. E. G.).— The Regal Power 
 OF THE Church. Bvo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 From the Grick—From the Italian — From the- 
 Lathi — Into Latin and Greek Verse. 
 
 From the Greek. 
 
 AESCHYLUS.— The Supplices. With Trans- 
 lation, by T. (i. Tucker, Litt.D. Svo. i<:,s.6d. 
 
 The Seven against Thebes. With 
 
 Translation, by A. W. Verrall, Litt. D„ 
 Svo. ■]s. 6d. 
 
 EuMENiDES. With Verse Translation,. 
 
 by Bernard Drake, M.A. Bvo. 54-. 
 
 ARATUS. {See Physiography.) 
 
 ARISTOPHANES.— The Birds. Trans. into 
 English Ver.se, by B. H. Kennedy. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; or, The 
 Sophistici Elenchi. With Translation, by 
 E. PosTE, M.A. Bvo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 ARISTOTLE.— The First Book of the 
 Metaphysics of Aristotle. By a Cam- 
 bridge Graduate. Bvo. ~,s. 
 
 The Politics. By J. E. C. Welldon,. 
 
 M.A. ios.6d. 
 
 Thf: Rhetoric. By same. Cr.Bvo. js.6d. 
 
 On the Constitution of Athens. 
 
 By E. PosTE. Cr. Svo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 BION. {See Theocritus.) 
 
 HERODOTUS.— The History. By G. C. 
 Macaulay, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. iZs. 
 
 HOMER.— The Odys.sey done into Eng- 
 lish Prose, by S. H. Butcher, M.A., and 
 A. Lang, M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 The Odyssey. Books I.— XII. TransL 
 
 into English Verse by Earl of Carnarvon. 
 Cr. Bvo. js. 6d. 
 
 The Iliad done into English Prose,. 
 
 by Andrew Lang, W.\lter Leaf, and 
 Ernest Myers. Cr. Bvo. 125-. 6d. 
 
 MELEAGER.— Fifty Poems. Translated 
 into Engli.sh Verse by Walter Headlam. 
 Fcp. 4to. js. 6d. 
 
 MOSCHUS. {See Theocritus). 
 
 PI NDAR.— The Extant Odes. By Ernest- 
 Myers. Cr. Bvo. 55-. 
 
 PLATO.— TiM^.us. With Translation, by 
 R. D. Archer-Hind, M.A. Svo. i6.y. 
 {See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 2o.> 
 
 POLYBIUS.— The Histories. By E. S. 
 Shuckisukgh. Cr. Svo. 24J. 
 
 SOPHOCLES.— CEdipus the King. Trans- 
 lated into English Verse by E. D. A. Mors- 
 HEAD, M.A. Fcp. Svo. y.6d. 
 
 THEOCRITUS, BION, and MOSCHUS. 
 By A. Lang, M.A. iSmo. 4J. 6^.— Large 
 Paper Edition. Svo. gs. 
 
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 
 
 37 
 
 XENOPHON. — The Complete Works. 
 By H. G. Dakyns, M.A. Cr. 8vo.— Vol. I. 
 The Anabasis and Books I. and II, of 
 The Hellexica. ios. 6d. 
 
 [Vol. II. in the Press. 
 
 From the ItaJian. 
 
 DANTE.— The Purgatory. With Transl. 
 and Notes, by A. J. Butler. Cr. 8vo. iis.^d. 
 
 The Paradise. By the same. 2nd Edit. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 1 2 J. 6d. 
 
 The Inferno. Bj' the same. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 De Monarchia. By F. J. Church. 
 
 Svo. 4J. dd. 
 
 From the Latin. 
 
 CICERO.— The Life and Letters of Mar- 
 cus TuLLius Cicero. By the Rev. G. E. 
 Jeans, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 The Academics. By J.S.Reid. Svo. 5.^.6^. 
 
 HORACE: The Works of. By J. Lonsdale, 
 M.A., and S. Lee, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 The Odes in a Metrical Paraphrase. 
 
 ByR.M.HovENDEN,B.A. Ext.fcp.8vo. ^.6d. 
 
 Life and Character : an Epitome of 
 
 his Satires and Epistles. By R. M. 
 HovENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Word for Word from Horace : The 
 
 Odes Literally Versified. By W. T. Thorn- 
 ton, C.B. Cr. Svo. 7s. ed. 
 
 JUVENAL.— Thirteen Satires. By Alex. 
 Leeper, LL.D. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 LIVY.— Books XXL— XXV. The Second 
 Punic War. By A. J. Church, M.A., and 
 W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Cr. Svo. 7.^. 6d. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.— 
 
 Bouk IV. of the Meditations. With 
 Translation and Commentarj', by H. Cross- 
 ley, M.A. Svo. 6^. 
 
 MARTIAL. — Select Epigrams for Eng- 
 lish Readers. Transl. into English Verse 
 by W. T.Webb, M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. ^s.6d. 
 
 SALLUST. — The Conspiracy of Catiline 
 
 AND THE JUGURTHINE WaR. By A. W. 
 
 Pollard. Cr. Svo. 6s. — Catiline. 3^-. 
 
 TACITUS, The Works of. By A. J. 
 Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A. 
 The History. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 
 The Agricola and Germania. With the 
 
 Dialogu« on Oratory. Cr. 8vo. 4J. 6d. 
 The Annals. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 VIRGIL: The Works of. By J. Lonsdale, 
 M.A , and S. Lee, M.A. Globe Svo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 The .^neid. By J. W. Mackail, M.A. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Into Latin and Greek Verse. 
 
 CHURCH (Rev. A. J.).— Latin Version of 
 Selections from Teninvson. By Prof. 
 CoNiNGTON, Prof Seeley, Dr. Hessey, 
 T. E. Kebbel, &c. Edited by A. J. Church, 
 M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 GEDDES (Prof. W. D.).— Flosculi Gr^ci 
 Boreales. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 KYNASTON (Herbert D.D.).— Exe.mplaria 
 Chectoniensia. Ext. fcp. ^vo. 5^. 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 
 
 {See also History ; Sport.) 
 APPLETON (T. G.).— A Nile Journal. 
 Illustratedby Eugene Benson. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 " BACCHANTE." The Cruise of H.M.S. 
 " Bacchante," 1879 — 1882. Compiled from 
 the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books 
 of Prince Albert Victor and Prince 
 George of Wales. By the Rev. Canon 
 Dalton. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 52^. 6d. 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).— Ismailia. A 
 Narrative of the Expedition to Central 
 Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade, 
 organised by Ismail, Khedive of Egypt. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia, 
 
 AND THE SVVORD HuNTERS OF THE HaMRAN 
 
 Arabs. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 The Albert N'yanza Great Basin of 
 
 THE Nile and Exploration of the Nile 
 Sources. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Cyprus as I saw it in 1879. Svo. i2j. 6d. 
 
 BARKER (Lady). —A Year's Housekeeping 
 
 IN South Africa. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 Station Life in New Zealand. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
 Letters to Guy. Cr. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.).— 
 
 Sketching Rambles in Holland. With 
 
 Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. 21s. 
 BRYCE (James, M. P.). — Transcaucasia 
 
 AND Ararat. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 9^. 
 CAMERON (V. L.).— Our Future Highway 
 
 TO India. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 21^-. 
 CAMPBELL (J. F.).— My Circular Notes. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 CARLES(W.R.).— LifeinCorea. 8vo.i2.r.6^. 
 CAUCASUS: Notes on the. By "Wan- 
 derer." Svo. gs. 
 CRAIK (Mrs.).— An Unknown Country. 
 
 Illustr. by F. Noel Paton. Roy. Svo. 7S.6d. 
 
 An Unsentimental Journey through 
 
 Cornwall. Illustrated. 410. 12s. 6d. 
 
 DILKE (Sir Charles). {See Politics.) 
 DUFF (Right Hon. SirM. E. Grant).— Notes 
 
 of an Indian Journey. Svo. loj. 6d. 
 FORBES (Archibald). — Souvenirs of some 
 
 Continents. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 — — Battles, Bivouacs, and Barracks. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 
 GONE TO TEXAS : Letters from Our 
 
 Boys. Ed. by Thos. Hughes. Cr.Svo. ^s.6d. 
 GORDON (Lady Duff). — Last Letters 
 
 from Egyi'T,towhich are added Letters 
 
 from the Cape. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. gs. 
 GREEN (W. S.).— Among the Selkirk 
 
 Glaciers. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.) and BALL (J.).— 
 
 Journal of a Tour in Marocco and the 
 
 Great Atlas. Svo. 215'. 
 HUBNER (Baron von).— A Ramble Round 
 
 THE World. Cr. Sve. 6^. 
 HUGHES (Thos.).— Rugby, Tennessee. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 4tS. 6d. 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— At Last : A Christ- 
 mas in the West Indies. Cr. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 KINGSLEY (Henr>'). — Tales of Old 
 
 Travel. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d. 
 
33 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVELS— BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVELS— coniinued. 
 KIPLING (J. L.).— Beast and Man in 
 
 India. 8vo. 
 
 ]ViACMILLAN(Rev. Hugh).— Holidays on 
 High Lands ; or, Rambles and Incidents in 
 Search of Alpine Plants. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).— Rambles and 
 Studies in Greece. Illust. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS 
 (J. E.).— Sketches from a Tour through 
 Holland and Germany. Illustrated by 
 J. E. Rogers. Ext. cr. 8vo. lo^-. 6d. 
 
 MURRAY (E, C. Grenville).— Round about 
 France. Cr, 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 NORDENSKIOLD. —Voyage of the 
 "Ve«a" round Asia and Europe. By 
 Baron A. E. Von Nordenskiold. Trans, 
 by Albx. Leslie. 400 Illustrations, Maps, 
 etc. 2 vols. 8vo. 45^. — Popular Edition. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6 J. 
 
 The Arctic Voyages of Adolph Eric 
 
 Nordenskiold, 1858 — 79. By Alexander 
 Leslie. 8vo. 165^. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs.). (,See History.) 
 
 OLIVER (Capt. S. P.).— Madagascar : An 
 Historical and Descriptive Account of 
 the Island and its former Dependen- 
 cies. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 52J. dd. 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. Gifford).— A Narrative 
 of a Year's Journey through Central 
 AND Eastern Arabia, 1862-63. Cr. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Dutch Guiana. 8vo. 9^-. 
 
 Ulyssp;s; or, Scenes and Studies in 
 
 many Lands. 8vo. lis. 6d. 
 
 PERSIA, EASTERN. An Account of the 
 Journeys of the Persian Boundary 
 Commission, 1870-71-72. 2 vols. 8vo. 42J. 
 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.).— Camping among 
 Cannibals. Cr. 8vo. ^s.6d. 
 
 SANDYS (J, E.).— An Easter Vacation in 
 Greece. Cr. 8vo. 3^. bd. 
 
 STRAN(;F0RD (Viscountess). — Egyptian 
 Skpulchkks and Syrian Shrines. New 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 
 TAVERNIER (Baron): Travels in India 
 of Jean Baptists Tavernier. Transl. 
 by V. Ball, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. ^2s. 
 
 TRISTRAM. {See Illustrated Books.) 
 
 TURNER (Rev. G.). {See Anthropology.) 
 
 WALLACE (A. R.). (6V^ Natural History.) 
 
 WATERTON (Charles).— Wanderings in 
 South America, the North-West of 
 the United States, and the Antilles. 
 Edited by Rev. J. G. Wood. Illustr. Cr. 
 Bvo. 6s. — People's Edition. 4to. 6d. 
 
 WATSON (R. Spence).-A Visit to Wazan, 
 the SacredCityof Morocco. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 YOUNG, Books for the. 
 
 {See also I)IBlical His poky, p. 30.) 
 ^SOP— CALDECOTT.— Some of /Fsop's 
 Fahi.es, with Modern Instances, shown in 
 Designs by Randolph Caldecott. 4to. sj,-. 
 ARIOSTO. — Paladin and Saracen. Stories 
 from Ariosto. By H. C. Hollway-Cal- 
 throp. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6.y. 
 ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).— The Last of 
 the Giant Killers. Globe Bvo. 
 
 AWDRY (Frances).— The Story of a Fel- 
 LOW Soldier. (A Life of Bishop Patteson 
 for the Young.) Globe 8vo. 2^. 6d. 
 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel White).— True Tales 
 FOR MY Grandsons. Illustrated by W. J. 
 Hennessy. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d. 
 
 Cast up by the Sea : or. The Adven- 
 tures of Ned Gray. Illustrated by Huard. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BUMBLEBEE BOGO'S BUDGET. By a 
 Retired Judge. Illustrated by Alice 
 Havers. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 CARROLL (Lewis).— Alice's Adventures 
 IN Wonderland. With 42 Illustrations by 
 Tenniel. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 People's Edition. With all the original 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 A German Translation of the same. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 A French Translation of the same 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6.r. net. 
 An Italian Translation of the same. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 
 Alice's Adventures Under-ground. 
 
 Being a Fascimile of the Original MS. Rook, 
 afterwards developed into " Alice's Adven- 
 tures in Wonderland." With 27 Illustrations 
 by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 4J. net. 
 
 Through the Looking-Glass and 
 
 What Alice Found There. With 50 
 Illustrations by Tenniel. Cr. 8vo. 6.r. net. 
 People's Edition. With all the original 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2s: 6d. net. 
 People's Edition of ''Alice's Adventures in 
 Wonderland," and " Through the Looking- 
 Glass." I vol. Cr. 8vo. 4,s. 6d. net. 
 Rhyme? and Reason? With 65 Illus- 
 trations by Arthur B. Frost, and 9 by 
 Henry Holiday. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 
 - A Tangled Tale. With 6 Illustrations 
 by Arthur B. Frost. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. net. 
 
 Sylvie and Bruno. With 46 Illustra- 
 
 tionsbyHARRvFuRNiss. Cr. 8vo. 7,9.61^. net, 
 
 The Nursery "Alice." TwentyColoured 
 
 Enlargements from Tenniel's Illustrations 
 to "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland," 
 with Text adapted to Nursery Readers. 
 4to, ^s. net, 
 
 The Hunting of the Snark, An agony 
 
 in Eight Fits, With 9 Illustrations by 
 Henry Holiday. Cr. 8vo. i,s. 6d. net, 
 
 CLIFFORD (Mrs, W,K.).— Anyhow Stories. 
 With Illustrations by Dorothy Tennant. 
 Cr. 8vo. IS. 6d. ; paper covers, is. 
 
 C0RBF:TT (Julian).— For God and Gold. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). —Alice Learmont : A Fairy 
 Tale. Illustrated. Glo])e 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Thp: Adventures of a Brownie. Illus- 
 trated by Mrs. Allingham. Gl. 8vo. i^s.6d. 
 
 The Little Lame Prince and his 
 
 Travelling Cloak. Illustrated by J. McL. 
 Ralston. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Our Year: A Child's Book in Prose 
 
 AND 'V'erse. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Little Sunshine's Holiday. Globe 
 
 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
 — - The Fairy Book : The Best Popular 
 
 Fairy Stories. iSmo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Children's Poetry, Ex, fcp,8vo, 4s. 6d 
 
 Songs of our Youth, Small 4to. 6s. 
 
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG— ZOOLOGY. 
 
 39 
 
 DE MORGAN (Mary).— The Necklace of 
 
 Princess Fioeimonde.axdother Stories. 
 
 Illustrated by Walter Crane. Ext. fcp. 
 
 8vo. 3^. dd. — Large Paper Ed., with Illus- 
 trations on India Paper. loo copies printed. 
 FOWLER (W. W.). {See Natural History.) 
 GREENWOOD (Jessy E.). — The Moon 
 
 Maiden: andotherStories. Cr.Svo. 3^.6^. 
 GRIMxM'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by 
 
 Lucy Crane, and Illustrated by Walter 
 
 Crane. Cr. 8vo. 6^-. 
 KEARY (A. and E.). —The Heroes of 
 
 AsGARD. Tales from Scandinavian My- 
 
 tholog>\ Globe 8vo. 2^. bd. 
 KEARY (E.).— The Magic Valley. Illustr. 
 
 by"E.V.B." Globe Bvo. 45. 6rf. 
 KINGSLEY (Charles).— The Heroes; or, 
 
 Greek Fair^' Tales for my Children. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 3^. 6^. — Presentation Ed., gilt edges, qs.^d. 
 
 Madam How and Lady Why ; or, First 
 Lessons in Earth- Lore. Cr. 8vo. 3^. dd. 
 
 The Water-Babies : A Fairj' Tale for a 
 
 Land Baby. Cr. Bvo. 3^. 6rt'.— New 
 
 Edition. Illustr. by Linley Sambourne. 
 
 Fcp. 4to. 1 2 J. bd. 
 
 MACLAREN (Arch.).— The Fairy Family. 
 
 A Series of Ballads and Metrical Tales. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 MACMILLAN (Hugh). {See p. 35-) 
 .INIADAME TABBY'S ESTABLISHMENT. 
 
 ByKARi. Illust.byL. Wain. Cr.8vo. ^s.bd. 
 :MAGUIRE Q- F.).— Young Prince Mari- 
 
 GOLt). Illustrated. Globe 8vo. i,s. 6d. 
 :MARTIN (Frances).— The Poet's Hour. 
 
 Poetrj' selected for Children. i8mo. 2S.6d. 
 
 SpRiNG-TiMEWiTHTHEP0ETs.18m0.3j.6rt'. 
 
 T^IAZINI (Linda). — In the Golden Shell. 
 
 With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 jNIOLESWORTH (Mrs.).— Works. Illust. by 
 
 Walter Crane. Globe 8vo. ■is. 6d. each. 
 
 " Carrots," Just a Little Boy. 
 
 A Christmas Child. 
 
 Christmas-Tree Land. 
 
 The Cuckoo Clock. 
 
 Four Winds Farm. 
 
 Grandimother Dear. 
 
 Herr Baby. 
 
 Little Miss Peggy. 
 
 The Rectory Children. 
 
 Rosy. 
 
 The Tapestry Room. 
 
 Tell Me a Story. 
 
 Two Little Waifs. 
 
 " Us" : An Old-Fashioned Story. 
 
 Children of the Castle. 
 
 A Christmas Posy. Illustrated by 
 
 Walter Crane. Cr. 8vo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Summer Stories. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Four Ghost Stories. Cr. 8vo. 65-. 
 
 Nurse Heatherdale's Story. Illust. 
 
 by Leslie Brooke. Cr. 8vo. 4J. 6d. 
 "MRS. JERNINGHAM'S JOURNAL" 
 
 (Author of). — The Runaway. Gl.Svo. 2s.6d. 
 •OLIPHANT (Mrs.). — Agnes Hopetoun's 
 
 Schools and Holidays. Illust. G1.8vo.2j'.6rf. 
 PALGRAVE (Francis Turner).— The Five 
 
 Days' Entertainments at We.ntworth 
 
 Grange. Small 4to. ds. 
 - — The Chilbrek's Treasury of Lyrical 
 
 Poetry. iSmo. 2s.6d. — Or in 2 parts, li'. each. 
 
 PATMORE (C.).— The Children's Gar- 
 land FROM THE BEST PoETS. Globe 8vO. 
 
 2 J. ; i8mo, 2 J. 6d. net. 
 
 ROSSETTI (Christina).- Speaking Like- 
 nesses. Illust. by A. Hughes. Cr.8vo. ^s.6d. 
 
 RUTH AND HER FRIENDS: A Stoky 
 FOR Girls. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2^. 6d. 
 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.). — Camping among 
 Cannibals. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Charlie Asgarde : The Story of a 
 
 Friendship. Illustrated by Hugh Thom- 
 son. Cr. 8vo. 5.y. 
 
 "ST. OLAVE'S" (Author of). Illustrated. 
 Globe 8vo. 
 
 When I was a Little Girl. ■is. 6d. 
 Nine Years Old. 2s. 6d. 
 When Papa Comes Ho.me. ^. 6d. 
 Pansie's Flour Bin. 4^. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Aubrey).— The Tale of Troy. 
 Done into English. Globe 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam).— Jack and 
 THE Bean-Stalk. English Hexameters. 
 Illust. by R. Caldecott. Fcp. 4to. 35. 6d. 
 
 "WANDERING WILLIE" (Author of).— 
 Conrad the Squirrel. Globe 8vo. ■zs. 6d. 
 
 WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).— Milly and 
 Olly. With Illustrations by Mrs. Alma 
 Tadema. Globe Bvo. ■zs. 6d. 
 
 WEBSTER (Augusta).— Daffodil and the 
 Croaxaxicans. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY (F.).— Fairy Guardians 
 Illustr. by Townley Green. Cr. Bvo. ^. 
 
 WOODS (M. A.). {See Collections, p. 16.) 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte M.).— The Prince and 
 the P.\ge. Cr. Bvo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 A Book of Golden Deeds. iBmo. 45. 6</.; 
 
 Globe Bvo, 2S. — Abridged Edition. iBmo. is. 
 
 Lances of Lynwood. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 P's AND Q's ; and Little Lucy's Won- 
 derful Globe. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 A Storehouse of Stories. 2 \ols. 
 
 Globe Bvo. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 The Population of an Old Pear- 
 
 Tree ; or, Stories of Insect Life. From E. 
 Van Bruyssel. Illustr. Gl. Bvo. 25-. 6d. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 
 Comparative Anatomy — Practical Zoology — 
 
 Entomology — Ornithology. 
 
 {See also Biology; Natural History; 
 
 Physiology.) 
 
 Comparative Anatomy. 
 
 FLOWER (Prof. W. H.).— An Introduction 
 TO THE Osteology of the Mam.-\ialia. 
 Illustrated. 3rd Edit. , revised with the assist- 
 ance of Hans Gadow, Ph.D. Cr.Bvo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.).— Observa- 
 tions I.N Myology. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 LANG (Prof. Arnold).— Text-Book of Com- 
 parative Anato.my. Transl. by H. M. and 
 M. Bernard. Preface by Prof. E. Haec- 
 KEL. Illustr. 2 vols. Bvo. [Vol. /. Oct. i8gi. 
 
 PARKER (T. Jeffery).— A Course of In- 
 struction I.N Zootomy (Vertebrata). 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. Ss 6d. 
 
40 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 Comparative Ansitomy— continued. 
 
 PETTIGREW (J. Bell).— The Physiology 
 OF THE Circulation in Plants, in the 
 Lower Animals, and in Man. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 SHUFELDT (R. W.).— The Myology of 
 THE Raven \Corvus corax Sinuaius). A 
 Guide to the Study of the Muscular System 
 in Birds. Illustrated. 8vo. 13^-. net. 
 
 WIEDERSHEIM(Prof. R.).— Elements of 
 the Compakative Anatomy of Verte- 
 brates. Adapted by W. Newton Parker. 
 With Additions. Illustrated. 8vo. 125-. 6d. 
 
 Practical Zoology. 
 
 HOWES (Prof. G. B.).— An Atlas of Prac- 
 tical Elementary Biology. With a Pre- 
 face by Prof. Huxley. 4to. 143-. 
 
 HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).— 
 A Course of Practical Instruction in 
 Elementary Biology. Revised and ex- 
 tended by Prof. G. B. Howes and D. H. 
 Scott, Ph.D. Cr. Bvo. los. 6^/. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).— The Voyage 
 of the "Challenger" : The Atlantic. 
 With Illustrations, Coloured Maps, Charts, 
 etc 2 vols. 8vo. 45J. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).— The Depths 
 OF THE Sea. An Account of the Results of 
 the Dredging Cruises of H.M.SS. "Light- 
 ning" and "Porcupine," 1868-69-70. With 
 Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. 8vo. 31^.6^. 
 
 Entomology. 
 
 BUCKTON (G. B.).— Monograph of the 
 British Cicad.*:, or Tettigid^. In 8 
 Parts Quarterly. Zs. each net. — Part I. Jan. 
 1890. Vol. I. 33i-. 6d. net. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Sir John).— The Origin and 
 Metamorphoses of Insects. Illustrated. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 SCUDDER (S. H.).— Fossil Insects of 
 North America. Map and Plates. 2 
 vols. 4to. gos. net. 
 
 Ornithology. 
 
 COUES (Elliott). — Key to North American 
 Birds. Illustrated. 8vo. ■2I. 2s. 
 
 Handbook of Field and General Or- 
 nithology. Illustrated. 8vo. los. net. 
 
 F0WLER(W. W.). (6-^^ Natural History.) 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert). {See Natural History.) 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Abbey (E. A.) . 
 Abbot (F. E.) . 
 ABBOTT(Rev. E.) 3,13,30 
 ACLAND (Sir H. W.) 
 Adams (Sir F. O.) 
 Adams (Herbert B.) 
 Addison . 
 Agassiz (L.) 
 AiNGER(Rev. A.) . 4,20 
 Ainslie(A. D.). 
 Airy (Sir G.B.) 
 Aitken (Mary C.) 
 Aitken (Sir W.) 
 Albemarle (Earl of) 
 Al.DRICH (T. B.) ^ 
 Alexander (C. F.) 
 Alexander (T.) 
 .\lexander (Bishop) 
 Allbutt (T. C.) 
 Allen (G.) 
 Allingham (W.) 
 Amiel(H.F.) . 
 Anderson (A.). 
 Anderson (Dr. McCall) 
 Andrews (Dr. Thomas) 
 Appleton (T. G.) . 
 Archer-Hind (R.D.) 
 Arnold, M. 8,14,19,20,2 
 Arnold (Dr. T.) 
 Arnold (W.T.) 
 Ashley (W. J.). 
 Atkinson (J. B.) 
 Atkinson (Rev. J. C, 
 
 page 
 37 
 
 37,38 
 
 Attwell (H.) . 
 Austin (Alfred) 
 Autenrieth (Georg) 
 Awdry (F.) 
 Bacon (Francis) 
 Baines (Rev. E.) . 
 Baker ( Sir S.W.) 28,30, 
 Balch (Elizabeth) . 
 Baldwin (Prof. J. M.) 
 Balfour (Rt. Hon. A. J, 
 Balfour (F. M.) . 
 Balfour (J. B.) 
 Ball (V.) . 
 Ball (W. Piatt) 
 Ball (W. W. R.) . 
 Ballance (C. a.) . 
 Barker (Lady) . 2, 
 
 Barnard (C.) . 
 Barnes (W.) . 
 B.\rry (Bishop). 
 Bartholomew (J. G.) 
 Bartlett (J.) . 
 Barwell (R.) . 
 Bastable (Prof. C. F.) . 28 
 Bastian (H. C.) . 6, 22 
 Bateson(W.). . . 6 
 Bath (Marquis of) . . 28 
 Bather (Archdeacon) . 33 
 Baxter (L.) ... 3 
 Beesly (Mrs.) ... 9 
 Benham (Rev. W.) . 5, 20, 32 
 
 Benson (Archbishop) 32, 
 Berlioz (H.) . 
 
 Bernard (J. H.) 
 Bernard (M.) . 
 Berners (J.) . 
 Besant (W.) . 
 Bethune-Baker (J. F, 
 Bettany (G. T.) . 
 Bickerton (T. H.) . 
 Bigelow(M. M.) . 
 Bik6las(D.) . 
 BiNNiE(Rev.W.) . 
 BiRKs(T. R.) . 6, 25, 
 
 BjORNSON (B.) . 
 
 Black (W.) . 
 Blackburne(E.) . 
 Blackie (J. S.) . 9, 
 Blake (J. F.) . 
 Blake (W.) . 
 Blakiston (J. R.) . 
 Blanford(H. F.) . 
 Blanford(W. T.) . 
 Blomfield (R.) 
 Blyth (A. W.) . 
 Bohm-Bawerk (Prof.) 
 BOISSEVAIN (G. M.) . 
 BOLDREWOOD (Rolf ). 
 BONAR (J.) 
 
 Bond f Rev. J.). 
 Boole (G.) 
 Boughton (G. H. 
 
 BOUTMY (E.) . 
 
 Bovven(H.C.). 
 Bower (F. O.) . 
 Bridges (J. A.). 
 
 PAGE 
 
 • 25 
 
 • 4 
 )• 33 
 
 . 6 
 . 22 
 . 12 
 
 • 17 
 
 • 33 
 30, 33 
 
 • 17 
 4, 17 
 
 • 3 
 14, 19 
 
 9. 27 
 
 9. 24 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 28 
 
 .) . 
 
INDEX. 
 
 41 
 
 ACE 
 17 
 
 4 
 33 
 29 
 
 3, 15 
 1 + 
 
 l-AGE 
 • 9 
 
 '8, 29 
 
 • 19 
 
 • 7 
 '3, 37 
 
 3 
 
 •13. 14, 
 
 Bright (H. A.). 
 
 Bright (John . 
 
 Brimlev(G.) . 
 
 Brodie (Sir 13. C.) 
 
 Brodribb (W. J.) 
 
 Brooke (Sir J.) 
 
 Brooke ',S. A.) 
 
 Brooks (Bishop) 
 
 Brown (A. C.) . 
 
 Brown (J. A.) . 
 
 Brown (Dr. James) 
 
 Brown (T. E.; . 
 
 Browne (J. H. B.) 
 
 Browne (Sir T.) 
 
 Browne (W. R.) 
 
 BRUNTON(Dr.T.Lauder)22,33 
 
 Brvce (James) . . 9, 28, 37 
 
 BUCHHEI.M (C. A.) . 
 
 BUCKLAND (A.). 
 
 Buckley (A. B ) 
 BUCKNILL (Dr. J. C.) 
 BUCKTON (G. B.) . 
 
 BUNYAN . . .4, 
 
 BURGON(J.W.) 
 
 Burke (E.) 
 
 Burn (R.). 
 
 Burnett (F. Hodgson) 
 
 Burns 
 
 Bury (J. B) . 
 
 BurcHER(Prof.S. H.) i' 
 
 Buti.kr(A. J. . 
 
 Butler (Rev. G.) . 
 
 Butler (Samuel) 
 
 Butler ( W. Archer) 
 
 Butler (Sir W.F.) . 
 
 Byro.n 
 
 Cairnes (J. E.) . . 29 
 
 C.\LDECOTT (R.) .12, 38, 39 
 
 Calderwood (Prof. H.) 
 
 8, 25, 26, 33 
 Calvert (Rev. A.) . 
 Cameron (V. L.) . 
 Campbell (J. F.) 
 CAMPBELL (Dr. J. M.) 
 Campbell (Prof. Lewis) 
 Capes (W.W.). 
 Carles (W. R.) 
 Carlyle (T.) . 
 CARMARTHEN (Lady) 
 Carnarvon (Earl of) 
 Carnot (N. L. G.) . 
 Carpenter (Bishop) 
 Carr (J. C.) . 
 Carroll (Lewis) 
 Carter (R. Krudenell) 
 CASSEL(Dr. D.) 
 Cautlky(G. S.) 
 Cazenove (J. G.) 
 Chalmers (J. B.) . 
 Chalmers (I\L D.) . 
 Chapman (Elizabeth R.) 
 Chasseresse (Diana) 
 Cherry (R.R.) 
 Chevne (C. H. H.) . 
 Cheyne(T. K.) 
 Christie (J.) . 
 Christie (W.D.) . 
 CHURCH(Prof. A. H.) . 6 
 Church (Rev. A. J.) 4,30,37 
 Church (F. J.). . 20, 37 
 Church (Dean) 3,4,13,19,31,33 
 Clark (J. W.) . . .20 
 Clark (L.) ... 2 
 Clark (S.) ... 3 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 9.36 
 37 
 33 
 M 
 33 
 4 
 
 37 
 37 
 33 
 13 
 13 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 36 
 27 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 26, 38 
 22, 23 
 
 9 
 14 
 33 
 
 8 
 29 
 14 
 30 
 
 Clarke (C B. . 
 Cl.ausius (R.) . 
 Clifford (Ed.) 
 Clifford (\V. K.) . 
 Clifford (Mrs. W. K.) 
 Clough (A. H.) 
 Cobden (R.) . 
 Cohen (J. B.) . 
 COLENSO (J. W.) 
 Coleridge (S. T.) . 
 Collier (Hon. John) 
 Collins (J. Churton) 
 Colquhoun (F. S.) . 
 CoLvi.v (Sidney) 
 Combe (G.) 
 Congreve (Rev. J.) . 
 Conway (Hugh) 
 Cook (E. T.) . 
 Cooke (C. Kinloch) . 
 Cooke (J. P.) . 
 
 CORBETT (J.) . . 4 
 
 CORFIELD (W. H.) . 
 
 Corry(T. H.) . 
 
 COTTERILL (J. H.) . 
 
 Cotton (Bishop) 
 Cotton (C. 
 Cotto.n(J.S.) . 
 COUES (E.) 
 COURTHOPE (W. J.) . 
 Co WELL (Ci.) 
 COWPER . 
 
 Cox (G. V.) 
 
 CRAiK(Mrs.)i4, 17, 19, 2( 
 Craik(H.) . . t 
 Crank (Lucy) . . a 
 
 Crank (Walter) . 12, I^ 
 Craven (Mrs. D.) . 
 Crawford (F. M.) . 
 Creighton (Bishop M.) 4 
 
 CRICHTON-BROWNE(SirJ.) 
 
 Cross (J. A.) . 
 Crossley (E.) . 
 Crosslky (H.) . 
 Gumming (L.) . 
 
 CUNNINGH.A.M (C.) . 
 
 Cunningham (Sir H.S.) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 9, 28 
 27 
 
 3 
 19, 26 
 ' 38 
 
 29 
 40 
 
 4 
 23 
 20 
 
 9 
 37.38 
 8, 29 
 2. 39 
 [4, 39 
 
 30 
 
 V.J.) 
 •'.W)3i, 
 
 37 
 26 
 28 
 17 
 31 
 
 Cunningham (Rev. W)3i, 33, 34 
 
 CUNYNGHAME (Sir A. T.) . 23 
 
 CuRTEis (Rev. G. H.) 3: 
 
 Dahn(F.) 
 
 Dakyns (H. G.) 
 
 Dale(A.W.W.) . 
 
 DALTON(Rev.J. N.) 
 
 Dante . . . 3, i 
 
 Davies (Rev. J. LI.). 20, 3 
 
 Davies (W.) . 
 
 Dawki.ns (W. B.) 
 
 Dawson (G. M.) 
 
 Dawson (Sir J. W.) 
 
 Dawson (J.) 
 
 Day (L. B.) 
 
 Day (R. E.) . 
 
 Defoe (D.) 
 
 Deighton (K.). 
 
 Delamotte (P. H.) 
 
 Dell (E.G.) . 
 
 De Morgan (M.) 
 
 DeVere(A.) . 
 
 Dicey (A. V.) . . 12,29 
 
 Dickens (C.) . . 5, 17 
 
 DiGGLE(Rev.J. W.). . 34 
 
 Dilke (Ashton W.) . .19 
 
 DiLKE (Sir Charles W.) . 29 
 
 34 
 17 
 37 
 31 
 37 
 37 
 34 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 I 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 4, 20 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 36 
 
 34 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 29.37 
 
 17 
 
 4, 5 
 
 7 
 
 30. 
 
 Dillwyx (E. A.) 
 Dobson (A.) 
 Donaldson (J.) 
 
 DoNISTHORPE (\V.) . 
 DOWDEN (E.) . .4. 
 
 Doyle (Sir F. H.) . 
 Doyle(J.A.) . 
 Drake (B.) 
 Drummond (Prof. J.) 
 Dryden . 
 Du Cane (E. F.) . 
 DuFF(Sir M.E.Grant) 20, 
 Dunsmuir (A.). 
 
 DiNTZER (H.) . 
 
 Dupre(A.) 
 Dyer (L.) . 
 
 Eadie (J.). . . 4 
 Eastlake (Lady) . 
 Ebers(G.) 
 Edgeworth (Prof. F. Y.), 
 Edmunds (Dr. W.) . 
 Edwards-Moss (Sir J. E, 
 Eimer(G. H.T.) . 
 Elderton (W. A.) . 
 Ellerton (Rev. J.) . 
 Elliot (Hon. A.) 
 Ellis (T.). 
 Emerson (R. W.) . 
 Evans (S.) 
 Everett (J. D.) 
 Falconer (Lanoe) . 
 Farrar (Archdeacon) 5, 
 Farrer (SirT. H.) . 
 Faulkner (F.). 
 Fawcett (Prof. H.) . 
 Fawcett (AL G.) . 
 Fay (Amy) 
 Fe.arnley (W.) 
 Fearon (D. R.) 
 Ferrel(W.) . 
 Ferrers (N. >L) 
 Fessenden (C.) 
 Finck(H.T.) . 
 Fisher (Rev. O.) . 26 
 Fiske(J.). 6, 9, 25, 29 
 
 Fison(L.). 
 Fitch (J. G.) . 
 Fitz Gerald (Caroline) . 
 Fitzgerald (Edward) 14 
 FiTZMAURiCE (Lord E.) . 
 Fleay (F. G.) . 
 Fleischer (E.). 
 Fleming (G.) . 
 Flower (Prof. W.H.) . 
 Fluckiger (F. A.) . 
 Forbes (A.) . . 4 
 Forbes (Prof G.) . 
 Forbes (Rev. G. H.) 
 Foster (Prof M.) . 6 
 Fothergill (Dr. J. ^L) 8 
 FowLE (Rev. T. W.). 29 
 Fowler (Rev. T.) . 4 
 Fowler (W.W.) . 
 Fox (Dr. Wilson) . 
 FoxwELL (Prof. H. S) 
 Framji (D.) . 
 Frankland (P. F.) . 
 Fr.aser (Bishop) 
 Fraser-Tytler(C. C.) 
 Frazer (J. G.) . 
 Frederick (Mrs.) . 
 Freeman (Prof. E. A.) 
 
 2, 4, ID, 
 
 French (G. R.) 
 
 14 
 
 j6 
 
 17 
 
 30.34 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 28, 29 
 
 5. 23 
 
 24 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 27 
 26 
 
42 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Fried.mann (P.) 
 Frost (A. B.) . 
 Fkouue (J. A.). 
 FuRXiss (Hnrry) 
 FUR.MVALL (F.J.) 
 Fyffe(C. A.) . 
 Fyfe (J. H.) . 
 Gairdn'er (J.) . 
 Galtox (F.) 
 Gamgee (Arthur) 
 Gardner (Percy) 
 Garxett (R.) . 
 Garnett (W.) . 
 Gaskell (Mrs.) 
 Gaskoix (Mrs. H.) 
 Geddes (W. D.) 
 Gee (W. H.) . 
 Geikie (Sir A.). 
 Genxadius (J.) 
 GiBBixs(H.de B.) 
 GiBBox (Charles) 
 Gilchrist (A.). 
 Giles (P.). 
 GiLMAX (N. P.) 
 GiLMORE (Rev. J.) . 
 Glaustoxe (Dr. J. H.) 
 Gladstone (W. E.) 
 Glaister (E.) . 
 GODFRAY (H.) . 
 GODKIN (G. S.). 
 
 Goethe . 
 Goldsmith 4, 12, 14, 
 GooDALE (Prof. G. L.) 
 
 GOODFELLOW (J.) 
 
 Gordon (General C. G.) 
 Gordon (Lady Duff) 
 GoscHEN(Rt. Hon.G.J 
 GossE (Edmund) 
 Gow(J.) . . 
 Graham (D.) . 
 Graham (J. W.) 
 Grand'homme (E.) . 
 Gray (Prof. Andrew) 
 Gray (Asa) 
 Gray . 
 
 Green (J. R.) . 9, 
 Green (Mrs. J. R.) 
 Green (W. S.) . 
 Greenhill (W. A.) 
 Greenwood (J. E.) 
 Griffiths (W. H.) 
 Grimm 
 
 Grove (.Sir G.). 
 Guest (E.) 
 Guest (M. J.) . 
 
 GUILLEMIN (A.) 
 
 GuizoT (F. p. G.) 
 
 GUNTOX (G.) . 
 
 Hales (J. W.) . 
 Hallward (R. F.) 
 Hamerton (P. G.) 
 Hamilton (Prof. D 
 Hamilton (J.). 
 Han BURY (D.) . 
 Haxnay (David) 
 Hardwick (Archd. C 
 Hardy (A. S.) . 
 Hardy (T.) . 
 Hare (A. W.) . 
 Hare (J. C.) . 
 Harper (Father Thos 
 HARRis(Rev. G. C.) 
 Harrison (F.). 
 Harrison (Miss J.) 
 
 
 hage 
 
 
 ai 
 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 12 
 
 . 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 37 
 27 
 
 , 9 
 
 27 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 ID 
 
 . 
 
 ,3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 25 
 28 
 
 • 13 
 
 7.8 
 
 • 13 
 
 . 2, 8 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 ) 
 
 
 37 
 28 
 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 I 
 14 
 
 'I 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 12, 
 
 20 
 
 , 9 
 
 ID 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 23 
 
 . 
 
 39 
 
 9, 
 
 24 
 
 . 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 26, 
 
 27 
 
 
 5 
 28 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 
 12 
 
 2, 
 
 21 
 
 
 23 
 
 6, 
 
 34 
 23 
 
 
 4 
 
 31, 
 
 34 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 20 
 
 20, 
 
 34 
 
 25 
 
 .34 
 
 
 34 
 
 ' 
 
 5, 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 Harte (Bret) . . . 17 
 Hartig (Dr. R.) . .6 
 Hartley (Prof. W. N.) . 7 
 Harwood (G.) . .21,29,32 
 Hayes (A.) . . .14 
 Headlam (W.). 
 Helps (Sir A.) . 
 HEMPEL(Dr. W.) . 
 Herodotus 
 Herrick .... 
 
 HERTEL(Dr.) . 
 
 Hervey (Lord A.) . 
 Hill (F. Davenport). 
 Hill(0.). 
 HlORNS(A. H.) 
 HoB.ART (Lord) 
 Hobday (E.) . 
 Hodgson (Rev. J. T.) 
 Hoffding (Prof. H.) 
 Hofmann (A. W.) . 
 Hole (Rev. C). . 7 
 Holiday (Henry) . 
 Holland (T. E.) . 15 
 Hollway-Calthrop (H.) 
 Holmes (O.W.,junr.) . 
 Homer 
 
 Hooker (Sir J. D.) . 
 Hoole (C. H.) . 
 Hooper (G.) 
 Hooper (W. H.) 
 Hope (F. J.) . 
 Hopkins (E.) . 
 Hoppus (M. A. M.) . 
 Horace . 
 HoRT(Prof.F.J.A.). 
 HoRTON (Hon. S. D.) 
 Hovenden (R. M.) . 
 Howell (George) 
 Howes (G.B.). . . 40 
 HowiTT (A. W.) . . I 
 HowsoN (Very Rev. J. S.) 32 
 HoziER (Col. H. M.). . 24 
 HuBNER (Baron) . . 37 
 Hughes (T.) 4, 15, 18, ao, 37 
 Hull (E.). . . . 2, 9 
 HULLAH (J.) . . 2, 20, 24 
 Hume(D.) . . .4 
 HuMPHRY(Prof.SirG.M.) 28,39 
 HUNT(W.) ... 10 
 
 Hu.\t(W. M.). . . 2 
 HUTTON (R. H.) . 4, 21 
 
 Huxley (T.) 4, 21, 27, 28, 29,40 
 Iddings (J. P.). . . 9 
 Illingworth (Rev. J. R.) 34 
 Incjkam (T. D.) 
 Irving (J.) 
 Irving (Washington) 
 Jack.son (Helen) 
 Jacob (Rev. J. A.) . . 34 
 James (Henr>0- • 4, 18,21 
 James (Rev. H. A.) . . 34 
 James (Prof. W.) . . 26 
 James (Sir W.M.) 
 Jardine (Rev. R.) . . 26 
 Jeans (Rev. G. E.) . 34,37 
 jEBB(Prof. R.C.) . 4, 10, 13 
 Jellett (Rev. J. H.) . 34 
 Jenks (Prof. Ed.) . . 29 
 Jennings (A. C.) . 10,30 
 Jevons (W. S.). 4, 26, 28, 29 
 Jex-Blake (Sophia). . 8 
 Johnson (Amy) . . 27 
 Johnson (Samuel) . . 13 
 Jones (H.Arthur) . . 15 
 
 36 
 
 3,36 
 
 6,37 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 13, 20 
 30, 32 
 . 28 
 
 • 37 
 . 28 
 
 page 
 Jones (Prof. D. E.) . . 27 
 Jones (F.). ... 7 
 Kant . . . .25 
 K.\.Ri . . . -39 
 
 KAVANAGH(Rt.Hn.A.M.) 4 
 K.\Y(Rev. W.). . . 31 
 Keary (Annie). 10, 18, 39 
 
 Ke.\ry (Eliza) . . -39 
 KE.A.TS . . .4, 20, 21 
 
 Kellner (Dr. L.) . . 25 
 KELLoeiG(Rev. S. H.) . 34 
 Kempe (A. B.) . . .26 
 Kennedy (Prof. A. B. W.) 8 
 Kennedy (B.H.) . . 36 
 Keynes (J. N.). . 26, 28 
 Kiepert(H.) ... 9 
 KiLLEX (W. D.) . . 32 
 
 Kixgsley (Charles) . 4, S, 10, 
 II, 12, 13, 15,18, 21, 24, 32, 3-,39 
 Kixgsley (Henry) . 20, 37 
 Kipling (J. L.). . . 38 
 Kipling (Rudyard) . . 18 
 
 K IKK PATRICK (Prof.) . 34 
 
 Klein (Dr. E.). . 6. 23 
 
 Knight (W.) . . .14 
 
 KuENEN (Prof. A.) . . 30 
 
 Kynaston (Rev. H.) 34, 37 
 
 Labberton (R. H.). . 3 
 
 Lafakgue (P.). . . 18 
 
 L.AMB. . . .4, 20, 21 
 
 Lanciani (Prof. R.). . 2 
 Laxdauer (J.). . . 7 
 Laxdor . . . 4, 20 
 Laxe-Poole (S.) . . 20 
 Lanfrey (P.) . 
 Lang (Andrew). 2, 
 Lang (Prof. Arnold) 
 Langley (J. N.) 
 
 5 
 ,36 
 39 
 27 
 Lankester (Prof. Ray) 6, 21 
 
 Laslett (T.) ... 6 
 Leaf (W.). . . 13, 36 
 Leahy (Sergeant) . . 30 
 Lea(M.) .... 18 
 Lee (S.) ... 20, 37 
 Leeper (A.) . . -37 
 Legge (A. O.) . . 10, 34 
 Le.mon (Mark) . . .20 
 Leslie (A.) . . -38 
 Lethbridge (Sir Roper) . 10 
 Levy (Amy) . . . i8 
 Lewis (R.) ... 13 
 
 LlGHTFOOT(Bp.) 21,30,31,33,34 
 LiGHTWOOD (J. M.) 
 
 Lindsay (Dr. J. A.) , 
 Lockyer (J. N.) 
 Lodge (Prof. O.J.) . 
 Loewy(B.) 
 LoFTiE(Mrs. W.J.). 
 Longfellow (H. W.) 
 Lonsdale (J.) . 
 Lowe (W. H.) . 
 Lowell (J. R.). 
 LuBBOCK(Sir J.) 6, 8, 
 Lucas (F.) 
 LUPTOX (S.) 
 Lyall (Sir Alfred) . 
 LYrE(H. CM.) 
 Lyttox (Earl of) . 
 MacAlister (D.) . 
 Macarthur (M.) . 
 Macaulay (G. C.) . 
 Maccoll (Norman) . 
 M'CosH(Dr.J.) 
 Macdonald (G.) 
 
 3. 7: 
 
 21, 22, 40 
 
 7 
 4 
 
 36 
 
 14 
 
 25. 26 
 
 . 16 
 
INDEX. 
 
 43 
 
 
 page 
 
 
 page 
 
 
 '.\GE 
 
 Macdoxell (J.) 
 MackailCJ. W.) . 
 
 29 
 
 Morris (Mowbray) . 
 
 
 4 
 
 Pollock (Lady) 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 Morris (R.) . . 20, 
 
 25 
 
 Pollock (W. H.) . 
 
 2 
 
 Mackenzie (Sir Morell) 
 
 23 
 
 Morshead E. D. A.) 
 
 
 36 
 
 Poole (M. E.) . 
 
 22 
 
 Maclagan (Dr.T.). 
 
 23 
 
 MOULTOX (L. C.) . 
 
 
 15 
 
 Poole (R. L.) . 
 
 II 
 
 Maclaken (Rev. Alex.) 
 
 34 
 
 Mcdie(C.E.) . 
 
 
 15 
 
 Pope. 
 
 4, 20 
 
 Maclarex (Archibald) 
 
 39 
 
 Muir(M. M.P.) . 
 
 
 7 
 
 Poste(E.) . . 2 
 
 7,30 
 
 Maci.eax (W. C.) . 
 
 
 MrLLER(H.) . 
 
 
 6 
 
 Potter (L.) . 
 
 22 
 
 MACLEAR(Rev.Dr.G.F.) 
 
 30,32 
 
 MULLIXGER (J. B.) . 
 
 
 II 
 
 Potter (R.) . 
 
 3> 
 
 M'Lennax(T.F.) . 
 
 I 
 
 Murphy (J. J.). 
 
 
 26 
 
 Prestox(T.) . 
 
 27 
 
 M'Lexxax (Malcolm) 
 
 18 
 
 Murray ;D. Christie) 
 
 
 18 
 
 Price (L.L.F.R.) . 
 
 28 
 
 MACMILLAX(Rev. H.)22, 
 
 35,38 
 
 Murray(E. C. G.) . 
 
 
 38 
 
 Prickard (A. 0.) . 
 
 22 
 
 Macmillax (Michael) 
 
 5> 15 
 
 Myers (E.) . . i 
 
 5, 
 
 36 
 
 Prixce Albert Victor 
 
 37" 
 
 Macxamara (C.) . 
 
 23 
 
 Myers (F.W.H,) . 4, i 
 
 
 22 
 
 Prince George 
 
 37 
 
 Macquoid (K. S.) . 
 
 18 
 
 Mylxe (Bishop) 
 
 
 35 
 
 Procter (F.) . 
 
 32 
 
 Madoc (F.) 
 
 18 
 
 Nadal (E. S.) . 
 
 
 22 
 
 Propert (J. L.) 
 
 2 
 
 Magi-irk (J. F.) . 
 
 39 
 
 Nettleshii'(H.). . 
 
 
 13 
 
 Radcliffe(C. B.) . 
 
 2 
 
 MAHAFFY(Prof. J. P.) 
 
 
 Newcastle (Duke anc 
 
 1 
 
 
 Ramsay (W.) . 
 
 7 
 
 2, II, 13, 22, 25, 3 
 
 5,38 
 
 Duchess) 
 
 
 20 
 
 Raxsome(C.) . 
 
 IS 
 
 Maitlaxd(F.W.) . I 
 
 2, 29 
 
 Newcomb (S.) . 
 
 
 3 
 
 Rathboxe (W.) 
 
 8 
 
 Malet (L.) . 
 
 18 
 
 Newtox (Sir ex.] . 
 
 
 2 
 
 Rawlixsox (W.G.). 
 
 2- 
 
 Malory (Sir T.) 
 
 20 
 
 Nichol(J.) 
 
 4. 
 
 13 
 
 Rawxsley (H. D.) . 
 
 15 
 
 Maxsfield(C.B.) . 
 
 7 
 
 Noel (Lady A.) 
 
 
 I. J 
 
 Ray (P. K.) . 
 
 26 
 
 Markham (C. R.) . 
 
 4 
 
 Nordexskiold (A. E.l 
 
 
 38 
 
 R.^yleigh (Lord) . 
 
 27 
 
 Marriott (J. A. R.). 
 
 5 
 
 NoRGATE (Kate) 
 
 
 II 
 
 Reichel (Bishop) . 
 
 35- 
 
 Marshall (Prof. A.) 
 
 28 
 
 NORRIS (W. E.) 
 
 
 18 
 
 Reid(J. S.) . 
 
 37 
 
 Marshall (M. P) . 
 
 28 
 
 Norton (Charles Eliot) 
 
 
 3 
 
 Remsex (L) . 
 
 T 
 
 Martel (C.) . 
 
 24 
 
 NoRTOx (Hon. Mrs.) i 
 
 5, 
 
 19 
 
 REXDALL(Rev. F.) . 3 
 
 I. 35 
 
 Martix (Frances) . 
 
 
 OLIPHAXT(MrS.M.O.W. 
 
 ) 
 
 
 Rexdu(M. leC.) . 
 
 9 
 
 Martix (Frederick). 
 
 ' 28 
 
 4, II, 13, 19, 2 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 Reyxolds(H. R.) . 
 
 35 
 
 Martix (H. N.) . 
 
 40 
 
 Oliphaxt (T. L. K.) 2 
 
 2, 
 
 25 
 
 Reyxolds J. R.) . 
 
 23 
 
 Marti XEAU (H.) . 
 
 . 5 
 
 Oliver (Prof. D.) . 
 
 
 6 
 
 Reynolds '^O.). 
 
 II 
 
 Martixeal (J.) 
 
 5 
 
 Oliver (Capt. S. P.). 
 
 
 38 
 
 Richardson (B. W.) i 
 
 I, 23. 
 
 MASsox(r).) 4,5,15,16,20, 
 
 22,26 
 
 Omax(C.W.) . 
 
 
 4 
 
 Richey(A. G.). 
 
 12 
 
 Massox (G.) . 
 
 7, 20 
 
 Ostwald (Prof.) 
 
 
 7 
 
 RoBixsox (Preb. H. G.) 
 
 35 
 
 Massox (R. 0.) 
 
 16 
 
 Otte (E. C.) . . 
 
 
 II 
 
 ROBIXSOX (J. L.) 
 
 24 
 
 MATURix(Rev.W.). 
 
 35 
 
 P.^GE (T. E.) . 
 
 
 31 
 
 RoBixsox (Matthew) 
 
 
 Maudslev (Dr. H.) . 
 
 26 
 
 Palgrave (Sir F.) . 
 
 
 II 
 
 Rochester (Bishop of) 
 
 5 
 
 MAURiCE(Fredk.Denison 
 
 ) 
 
 Palgrave (F. T.) 
 
 
 
 Rockstro(W.S.) . 
 
 4 
 
 8, 22, 25, 30, 31, 3 
 
 2, 35 
 
 2, 15, 16, 20, 21, 1 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 Rogers (J. E. T.) .11,2 
 
 8, 29. 
 
 Maurice (Col. F.) . 5, 2 
 
 4, 29 
 
 Palgrave (R. F. D.) 
 
 
 29 
 
 RoMAXEs :G. J.) . 
 
 6 
 
 Max Mi ller (F.) . 
 
 25 
 
 Palgrave (R. H. Inglis) 
 
 
 28 
 
 RoscoE(Sir H.E.) . 
 
 7 
 
 Mayer (A.M.). 
 
 27 
 
 Palgrave (W. G.) 15, 2 
 
 9, 
 
 38 
 
 Rosexbusch(H.) . 
 
 9- 
 
 Mayor (f.B.) . 
 
 31 
 
 Palmer (Lady S.) . 
 
 
 19 
 
 Ross (P.) . 
 
 19 
 
 Mayor (Prof. J. E. B.) 
 
 • 3, 5 
 
 Parker (T. J.). 
 
 6, 
 
 39 
 
 ROSSETTI (C. G.) . I 
 
 5, 39 
 
 Mazixi (L.) 
 
 39 
 
 Parker (\V. N.) 
 
 
 40 
 
 ROUTLEDGE (J.) 
 
 29 
 
 M'CoRMici:(W.S.). 
 
 13 
 
 Parkixsox (S.) 
 
 
 27 
 
 Ro\ve(F.J.) . 
 
 16 
 
 Meldola (Prof. R.). 7, 2 
 
 6,27 
 
 Parkman (F.) . 
 
 
 II 
 
 RucKER (Prof. A. W.) 
 
 7 
 
 Menuexhall(T.C.) 
 
 27 
 
 Parsoxs (Alfred) . 
 
 
 12 
 
 RuMFORD (Count) . 
 
 22- 
 
 Merciek (Dr. C.) . 
 
 23 
 
 Pasteur (L.) . 
 
 
 7 
 
 Rushbrooke (W. G.) 
 
 31 
 
 Mercur (Prof. J.) . 
 
 24 
 
 Pater (W. H.) . 2, i 
 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 Russell (Dean) 
 
 35 
 
 Meredith (G.). 
 
 15 
 
 Patersox (J.) . 
 Patmore (Coventry) 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 Russell Sir Charles) 
 
 29 
 
 Meri:ditk (L. A.) . 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 Russell (W. Clark) . 
 
 4> 19 
 
 Meykr E. von) 
 
 7 
 
 Pattesox (J. C.) . 
 
 
 5 
 
 RVLAXD l^F.) . 
 
 13 
 
 MlALL(.A.) 
 
 5 
 
 Pattisox (Mark) . 4, 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 Ryle (Prof. H. E.) . 
 
 30 
 
 Michelet(M.) 
 
 II 
 
 Payxe(E.J.) . . I 
 
 0, 
 
 29 
 
 St. Johxstox (A.) .19, 3 
 
 8,39 
 
 Mill(H.R.) . 
 
 9 
 
 Peabody(C.H.) . 
 
 8, 
 
 27 
 
 Sadler (H.) . 
 
 2 
 
 Miller (R. K.). 
 
 3 
 
 Peel(E.). 
 
 
 15 
 
 Saixtsbury (G.) 
 
 4, 13 
 
 MiLLIGAN (Rev. W.). 3 
 
 I, 35 
 
 Peile(J.). . . 
 
 
 25 
 
 Salmox (Rev. G.) . 
 
 35 
 
 Miltox . . 13, I 
 
 5, 20 
 
 Pellissier(E.) 
 
 
 25 
 
 Saxdford (M. E.) . 
 
 5- 
 
 MixcHix(Prof.G.M.) 
 
 15 
 
 Pexnell(J.) . 
 
 
 2 
 
 Saxdys (J. E.) . 
 
 38 
 
 Mixto (Prof. W.) . 
 
 4, 18 
 
 Pexxixgtox (R.) . 
 
 
 9 
 
 Sayce (A. H.) . 
 
 II 
 
 Mitford (A. B.) 
 
 . 18 
 
 Pexrose (F.C.) 
 
 
 t. 3 
 
 SCHAFF(P.) . 
 
 30 
 
 MivART(St. George). 
 
 28 
 
 Perry (Prof. J.) 
 
 
 27 
 
 SCHLIEMAXX (Dr.) . 
 
 2 
 
 Mixter (W. G.) 
 
 7 
 
 Pettigrew (J. B.) . 6, 2 
 
 8 
 
 40 
 
 Schorlem.mer (C.) . 
 
 T 
 
 Mohammad 
 
 . 20 
 
 Phillimore (J. G.) . 
 
 
 12 
 
 Scott (D. H.) . 
 
 6 
 
 Molesworth (Mrs.) 
 
 • 39 
 
 Phillips (J. A.) 
 
 
 23 
 
 Scott (Sir W.). . i 
 
 5, 20 
 
 MOLLOV G.) . 
 
 26 
 
 Phillips (W. C.) 
 
 
 2 
 
 Scratchley (Sir Peter) 
 
 24 
 
 Moxahax (J. H.) . 
 
 12 
 
 PtCTOx(J.A.) . 
 
 
 22 
 
 Scudder (S. H.) . 
 
 40 
 
 MONTELIUS (O.) 
 
 I 
 
 Piffard (H. G.) . 
 
 
 23 
 
 Seatox (Dr. E. C.) . 
 
 23 
 
 Moore (C. H.). 
 
 2 
 
 Plato 
 
 
 20 
 
 Seeley fj. R.). 
 
 II 
 
 Moorhouse (Bishop) 
 
 35 
 
 Plumptre (Dean) . 
 
 
 35 
 
 Seiler (Dr. Carl) . 2 
 
 3,28. 
 
 Morisox (J.) . 
 
 15 
 
 Pollard (A. W.) . 
 
 
 37 
 
 Selborxe EarloQ 12,20, 
 
 32,33- 
 
 MORISOX (J. C.) 
 
 3: 4 
 
 PoLLOCK(SirFk.,2nd Bart 
 
 •) 
 
 5 
 
 Sellers I E.) . 
 
 2 
 
 MoRLEY(John). 3,4,1 
 
 6,22 
 
 PoLLOCK(Sir F.,Bart.) 12, 
 
 22 
 
 ,29 
 
 Service (J.) . . 3 
 
 2, 35- 
 
44 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 I'AGE 
 .SeWKLL (E. M.) . . II 
 
 Shairp (J.C.) . . 4, 15 
 
 ShAKHSI'KAKE . 13, 15, 20, 21 
 
 Shann iG. ) . . 8, 27 
 Sharp (W.) ... 5 
 Shelley . . . 15, 21 
 Shirley (W. N.) . . 35 
 Shorthouse (J. H.) . 19 
 Shoktland 'Admiral) . 24 
 Shuchhardt (Carl). . 2 
 Shuckburgh (E.S.; 11)36 
 Shufelut (R. W.) . . 40 
 SiBsoN iDr. F.) . . 23 
 
 SiDGWiCK (Prof. H.) 26,28,29 
 
 SiME Ij.) . . . 9, 10 
 
 Simpson (Rev. W.) . . 32 
 Skeat iW. W.) . . 13 
 Skrine (J. H.). . 5, 15 
 Slade (J. H.) . . .8 
 Sloman 'Rev. A.) . . 31 
 Smart (W.) ... 28 
 Smalley (G. W.) . . 22 
 Smetham (J.) . . . 5 
 Smith iA. ) . . .20 
 Smith (C. B.) . . . 16 
 Smith ((ioldvvin) . 4, 5, 29 
 Smith (H.) ... 16 
 Smith (J.) ... 6 
 Smith (Rev. T.) . . 35 
 Smith (W. G.) . . .6 
 Smith (W.S.) . . .35 
 
 SOMERVILLE (Pfof. W.) . 6 
 
 Southey .... 5 
 
 Spender (J. K.) . . 23 
 
 Spenser . ... .20 
 
 Spottiswoode (W.). . 27 
 
 Stanley (Dean) . . 35 
 
 Stanley (Hon. Maude) . 29 
 
 Statham (R.) . . .29 
 
 STEBBINf;(W.). . . 4 
 
 Stephen (C. E.) . .8 
 Stephen (H.) . . -13 
 Stephen (Sir J. F.) 11,13,22 
 Stephen (J. K.) . . 13 
 Stephen (L.) ... 4 
 Stephens (J. B.) . . 16 
 Stevenson (J. J.) . .2 
 Stewart (A.) . . . 39 
 Stewart (Balfour) 26, 27, 35 
 Stewart (S. A. )^ . . 6 
 Stokes (Sir G. G.) . . 27 
 Story (R. H.) . . .3 
 Stone (W.H.). . . 27 
 Strachey (Sir E.) . . 20 
 STRACHKY(Gen. R.). . 9 
 STRAXGFC)KD(Viscountess) 38 
 Strettell (A.) . . 16 
 Stubbs (Rev. C. W.). . 35 
 Stubbs (Bishop) . .31 
 Sutherland 'A.) . . 9 
 Symonds (J. A.) . . 4 
 Symonds (Mrs. J. A.) . 5 
 Symons (A.) . . .16 
 Tait (Archbishop) . . 35 
 Tait(C.W.A.) . .11 
 Tait (Prof. P. G.) 26, 27, 35 
 
 Tanner (H.) . 
 Tavernier (J. B.) 
 Taylor (Franklin) 
 Taylor (Isaac). 
 Taylor (Sedley) 
 Tegetmeier (W. B. 
 Temple (Bishop) 
 Temple (Sir R.) 
 Tennant (Dorothy). 
 Tenniel . 
 
 Tennyson . 14, 
 
 Tennyson (Frederick) 
 Tennyson (Hallam). 
 Thompson (D'A. W.) 
 Thompson (E.). 
 Thompson (S. P.) 
 Thomson (A. W.) . 
 Thomson (Sir C. W.) 
 Thomson (Hugh) 
 Thomson (Sir Wm.) 24, 
 Thorne (Dr. Thorne) 
 THf)RNTON (J.). 
 Thornton (W. T.) 26, 
 Thorpe (T. E.). 
 Thring(E.) . 
 Thrupp (J. F.) . 
 Thudichum (J. L. W.) 
 Thursfield(J. R.) . 
 Todhuntkr (I.) 
 Torkens (W. M.) . 
 
 ToURGltNIEF(I. S.) . 
 
 Tout (T. F.) . 
 Tozer(H.F.) . 
 Traill (H. D.). 
 Trench (Capt. F.) . 
 Trench (Archbishop) 
 Trevelyan (Sir G. O.) 
 Tribe (A;). 
 Tristram (W. O.) . 
 Trollope (A.) . 
 Truman (J.) . 
 Tucker (T. G.) 
 Tulloch (Principal). 
 Turner (C. Tennyson) 
 Turner (G.) . 
 Turner (H.H.) 
 Turner (J. M.W.) . 
 Tylok (E. B.) . 
 Tykwhitt(R. St. J.) 
 Vaughan(C.J.) ^1,^2, 
 Vaughan (Rev. D.";.) 
 Vaughan (Rev. E. T.) 
 Vaughan (Rev. R.). 
 Veley(M.) . 
 Venn (Rev. J.). ^ 
 Vernon (Hon. W 
 Verrall (A. W.) 
 Verrall (Mrs.) 
 Wain (Louis) . 
 Waldstein (C.) 
 Walker (Prof. F. A.) 
 Wallace (A. R.) . 6 
 Wallace (Sir D. M.) 
 Walpole(S.) . 
 Walton (I.) . 
 
 page 
 
 : 38 
 
 • 24 ; 
 
 25, 35 I 
 24, 27 
 
 8 ! 
 35 
 
 38 
 38 I 
 6, 21 
 16 
 
 2, 39 ; 
 
 6 : 
 10 I 
 
 27 ' 
 
 8 
 40 
 12 
 
 26, 27 
 
 23 
 6 
 
 29> 37 
 7 
 8, 22 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 5,8 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 II 
 
 9 
 
 , 29 
 
 29 
 35 
 
 W.) 
 
 2, 16 
 35,36 
 20, 36 
 
 • 36 
 
 • 36 
 
 • 19 
 26, 36 
 
 • 13 
 13,36 
 
 • 39 
 
 page 
 Ward (A. W.) . . 4, 13, 20 
 Ward(H. M.). . . 6 
 Ward(S.). ... 16 
 W^ard(T. H.) ... 16 
 Ward (Mrs. T. H.) . 19, 39 
 Ward (W.) . . 5, 32 
 Warington (G.) . . 36 
 Waters (C. A.) . . 28 
 Waterton (Charles) 24, 38 
 Watson (E.) ... 5 
 Watson (R.S.) . . 38 
 Webb (W. T.) . . 16, 37 
 Webster (Mrs. A.) . . 39 
 Wklby-Gregory (LadjO . 32 
 Welldon (Rev.J.E.C). 36 
 Westcott (Bp.) 30, 31, 32, 36 
 Westekmakck (E.). . I 
 Wetherell (J.) . . 25 
 Wheeler (J. T.) . . 11 
 Whewell(W.). . . 5 
 White (Gilbert) . . 24 
 White (Dr. W. Hale) . 23 
 White (W.) . . -27 
 Whitham (J. M.) . . 8 
 Whitney (W.D.) . . 8 
 Whittier (J. G.) . 16,22 
 WicKHAM (Rev. E. C.) . 36 
 Wicksteed (P. H.) . 28, 30 
 
 WiEDERSHEIM (R.) . . 40 
 
 Wilbraham (F. M.). . 32 
 WiLKiNs (Prof. A. S.) 2, 13, 36 
 Wilkinson (S.) . . 24 
 Williams (G. H.) . . 9 
 Williams (Montagu) . 5 
 WlLLIA^LS (S. E.) . . 13 
 
 WiLLOUGHBY (F.) . . 39 
 
 WiLLs(W. G.). . . i6 
 
 Wilson (A. J.) . . . 29 
 
 Wilson (Sir C.) . . 4 
 
 Wilson (Sir D.) . i, 3, 13 
 
 Wilson (Dr. G.) . 4, 5, 22 
 
 Wilson (Archdeacon) . 36 
 
 Wilson (MarjO- ■ • ^3 
 WiNGATE (Major F.R.) . 24 
 
 WiNKWORTH (C.) . .5 
 
 WoLSELEY(Gen. Vi*;count) 24 
 Wood (A. G.) ... 16 
 Wood (Rev. E.G.) . . 36 
 Woods (Rev. P\H.). . i 
 Woods (Miss M. A.). 16, 33 
 Woodward (C. M.). . 8 
 Woolnp:r (T.) . . .16 
 Wordsworth . 5, 14, 16, 21 
 WoRTHEY (Mrs.) . . 19 
 Wright (Rev. A.) . . 31 
 Wright (C. E.G.) . . 8 
 Wright (J.) . . .21 
 Wright (L.) . . -27 
 Wright (W. Aldis) 8, 15, 20, 31 
 WuRTZ (Ad.) . ... 7 
 Wyatt (SirM. D.) . . 2 
 Yonge(C. M.)5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 
 
 19,21,25, 30, 39 
 Young (E.W.) . . 8 
 ZlEGLER (Dr. E.) . . 23 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. 
 
 J. palmer, printer, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 1/50/9/9 1 
 
Z6 
 
j.^^) cci. ^2L.Ji^ 
 
5f??>r 
 
 
 '" 
 
 ^ 
 
 3r>!>^^^^^^^^| 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 :